Aes 


at 


= 


ot 


vies 


oy 


eeeetha achat hak 


Mau 


<3 


tS 


7 


sbert 
isis 


Pichi 


Pepe reeeee tiie ds % Shyeregeds 


pSeteSt; 


Fisesat 


ay 
terete 
ars 


ae 


ate 


IETS 


We 
sa 


attest 


ae 
ot 
a 


+, 


pe tet 
ft 


ite 


stxtaters 


3 


ty 
ar 


33 


“es 
or 


if 


ri 


¥ 


ee. 


Ht 
a 
3 


tet 


Sstkts 


ox 


Sis 


wit 


sEiennes 


RSet 
eetet 


¢ 


st 
= 


Stat 


=o 


preecess 


hy 


Staxs 
REE 


Sete 
533 
SEE 

Se tet 

ie 


siete tier 


eos es 
i 


Bt 


at 


Sere 


age 5 : 


rea3s 
misses 


te 


athe 
‘3 
on 
t 


rere 
ete 


feteteceeen 


oti 


eaies 
co 
we 
a8 
tt} 


ctatete 
30) 
weetetes 


a 
his 


iit 


ies 


sete tts i 
rt +) 
Ete 
5) 


if 


34 


13 


hytess 


3 


a 


Pte 


: 


caches 
Be 


cared 


ie 


r, <eeittit 


ret Tita, 
pererhaetst yeast : 

cere serrate 
dite i 


i 
es 


Fo<tay 
et 
rs 
Go 
ee 


‘ f Hat i 
rat ests 
feat a 
ot If ft rer 

: if i 

t 5 45a) one + ; ; : ttt 3 : : i 


Tat : 
beehe3 ef 


i 
3 


‘ = 
reat 7 


vist 


: 


SEES 


core toro 


in. Hk sit 


4 
+ 2403 


i 


ied 

tare: 

ae eat 
oie 


3 & 


i 


a 


a 
ze 
pale 


) 


it 
yE) 


3 


Ht 


+ 


i 


i 
tte 


i 


iit f 


y 


ditt: 


4 


veresse 
Feeset ens 


au 


| 

tre : eit ’ cers 

silt ies 
; +7: $ 

hs 


it 


a eeeThpeseieittaai tt: 


1 


it 


tits 
ry) 





anny OF PRINGE 
) WY 'p 










3 7 
Division is 
5 














The Parish School 





Authorized by 
The United Lutheran Church in America 


PHILADELPHIA 


THE BOARD OF PUBLICATION OF 
THE UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH IN: AMERICA 





190TH THOUSAND 









tpn | Coryricut, 1926 — + 
af 1 j i 


St AR he | | ABV ¢ ee 
ace ee . Tue Board oF PUBLICATION OF SEC 
ee, ‘Tue Unrren Lurneran Cuurco In AMERICA 


T \ 
46s ¢ H 
ia : 
‘ est ’ 
¥ aot j 





a ' 
4 ; 
2 Brune * 
| 
j ‘ ‘ * ps? f BA i 4 
_ Mave In THE Unitep States or AMeERrcy 
: . : : 
y ¥ 
mF : 43 my é 
m a ras 4 fs 
; il Py au 
7 é -4 rea 
a 4 Woe Pe oe 





TABLE OF CONTENTS 


MT EMOEGGTTOLS OCT VICE! cascphapievstevsestsucseseicncsecssssecaetesececececsGoceesee «TD 
MEMES BO ated een es Foye HERON ec Tae va taehornetsbbcchcchotesesetecestsreotevnocticecseseec’s 9 
RTE Tear e siti s ss, doctctccesegatcchepatstaseceascodgeseccassetessdassncecsbodbvoncoetvecss 13 
IGEN CS Gero etre vavehcsdchekvesosscivessesicasacasescosesenvesbeonedscotns 16 
RE CREST GE TO VETS 1.2. dcatcvsaceccatestevesccesesbovetacceddcverodconpeeete cdeesoukuk 23 
RIT UMD eer Sas teeta, onic dalek vec eteseroseeecsies ovceacketactesns cdosracacees 33 
Table of Proper Psalms for Festivals and Seasons ............ 48 
EN EMR Tes cere U, eke ciees Tei vedas big actsceuairsas sec acetoesseches Sesseabebetcésine 48 
Scripture Readings: The Liturgical Gospels .........ccccsssseses 49 
The Small Catechism .......... een eiere: Piasiepdiecasteacacsaasctvenesrescceean 51 


- dl me 
wt ae ee 





THE ORDER OF SERVICE 


{ The School shall be called to reverent silence by a chord on the 
piano or other signal. 


HYMN 
J The Opening Hymn shall be one of adoration or praise, or it may be a morn- 
ing hymn, or a Lymn suitable to the Season. The School shall stand. 


INVOCATION 
{ The Superintendent shall say: 


1G the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 


School: Amen. 





OPENING VERSICLES 


{ Opening and Closing Versicles for use on Festivals and at other times will be 
found on p. 16, and may be used instead of the following. 


Superintendent: I was glad when they said unto me: 
School: Let us go into the House of the Lord. 
O come, let us worship the Lord: 
For He is our Maker. 
Every day will I praise Thee: 
And I will praise Thy Name forever and ever. 
The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon Him: 
To all that call upon Him in truth. 
O Lord, open Thou my lips: 
And my mouth shall show forth Thy praise. 


{ Then shall all sing the Gloria Patri. 


LORY be to the Father, and | to the | Son: 

And | to the | Holy | Ghost; 
As it was in the beginning, is now, and | ever | shall be: 

World | without | end. A-| men. 


5 


rm: | -______f} _._____f_—,,—-_--| 4 _ ff i 
‘ emi 5 = 4 = RD SO ees f 
fae = = Tie CF HG} 1 - a — Fo 4 
AS FAD hee NS (RTE TAA 8 CESSES ad 





be toi the” * Fay - ther, and to the Son, and 


lon) 
~2- o- —- G- o- -@ -G- -B- -o- 
<2 Ee ve 2 PRE Ea a ee wae 
ma er EP CAT oo WLS. PII FE 
EERE CT EE poo LE Sa ee eee aera | fa ETT TE 
CEE TS 








‘ : was in the be- 
to. the HOG mint dV eo CRHORGE As it { ginning, is oon and 








aa z Fa ee i 
fanXta a a SE oS AH we, ———H 
pe Za <a — — oat = -) - 
SSP. eae col 8 — a 0 0 a, PS a WN 
pYa oe 
—— | Yea 


ev -er . shall be, world with-out end. A - - = MEN. 





PRAYER 


| The Pastor, or the Superintendent, shall offer the Prayer. A selection from 
the Prayers (p. 23) may be read by him and the School together 


Let us pray. 
| Then shall be said the Prayer. 


UR Father, Who art in heaven; Hallowed be Thy Name; Thy 
kingdom come; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven; 
Give us this day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses, 
as we forgive those who trespass against us; And lead us not into 
temptation; But deliver us from evil; For Thine is the kingdom, 
and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 


HYMN 


PSALM 


{| Then shall be read a Psalm responsively (p. 33), after which shall be sung 
the Gloria Patri. (Music, p. 6.) 


SCRIPTURE LESSON 
A selection of Scripture (p. 49), may then be read in unison; or the Super- 
intendent may read the Lesson for the Day. 
CREED 
{ Then shall all say: 
I BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and 
earth. And in Jesus Christ His only Son, our Lord; Who was 
conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary; Suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, and buried; He de- 
scended into hell; The third day He rose again from the dead; He: 
ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the 
Father Almighty; From thence He shall come to judge the quick 
and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost; The holy Christian 
Church, the Communion of Saints; the Forgiveness of sins; the 
Resurrection of the body; And the Life everlasting. Amen. 


CATECHISM 

{A Part of the Catechism (p. 51), may be read responsively. 
HYMN 
THE INSTRUCTION 


{i The Instruction shall be closed with a suitable signal. 


HYMN 
THE DAY’S REPORTS 


CLOSING VERSICLES 
{| The School shall stand: 


Pastor, (Superintendent) : We praise Thee, O God: 
School: We acknowledge Thee to be the Lord. 


7 


All the earth doth worship Thee: 
The Father everlasting. 
Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Sabaoth: 
Heaven and earth are full of Thy glory. 
Bless we the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost: 
We praise and magnify Him forever. 
The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: 
A good understanding have all they that do His command- 
ments. 
I will meditate in Thy precepts: 
And have respect unto Thy ways; I will not forget Thy 
Word. 
Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet: 
And a light unto my path. 
O Lord, let Thy mercy be upon us: 
As our trust ts in Thee. 
The Lord be with you: 
And with thy spirit. 
Let us pray. 


J] Then shall all say one of the following Prayers: 


QO GOD, Who hast prepared for them that love Thee such good 

things as pass man’s understanding: Pour into our hearts 
such love toward Thee, that we, loving Thee above all things, may 
obtain Thy promises which exceed all that we can desire; through 
Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


GOD, the Protector of all that trust in Thee, without Whom 

nothing is strong, nothing is holy: Increase and multiply upon 

us Thy mercy; that Thou being our Ruler and Guide, we may so 

pass through things temporal, that we finally lose not the things 
eternal; through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


MOST Merciful God, we beseech Thee, grant unto us, that we | 
may both earnestly desire and perfectly fulfill those things 
which are well-pleasing in Thy sight, to the glory of Thy holy 
Name; through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen 
Pastor (Superintendent) : Bless we the Lord. 


School: Thanks be to God. 
BENEDICTION 


{ The Pastor ay say the Benediction. 
{| The School shall sing: 





MATINS 


{ The Versicles with the Gloria Patri shall be sung or said, the Congregation stand- 
ing until the end of the Venite. 


{ The Hallelujah shall be omitted in Lent. 
THE VERSICLES 


LORD, open Thou my lips. 
Response. And my mouth shall show forth Thy praise. 
Make haste, O God, to deliver me. 
Ry. Make haste to help me, O Lord. 
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: 
y. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world: 
without end. Amen. Hallelujah. 


{ Then may follow the Invitatory with the Venite. 
THE INVITATORY 


~O come, let us worship the Lord. 
¥. For He is our Maker. 


VENITE EXULTEMUS 


COME, let us sing unto the Lord: let us make a joyful noise to the 

Rock of our salvation. 

Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving: and make a 
joyful noise unto Him with psalms. 

For the Lord is a great God: and a great King above all gods. 

In His hands are the deep places of the earth: the strength of the 
hills is His also. 

The sea is His, and He made it: and His hands formed the dry land. 

O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the Lord 
our Maker. 

For He is our God: and we are the people of His pasture, and the 
sheep of His hand. 

GLORY be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without 
end. Amen. 

{ Then shall be sung the Hymn. 


THE HYMN 


The musical setting for Matins will be found in the Common 
Serviee Book, Music Edition, page 29. 


9 


{ Then, all standing, shall be sung or said one or more Psalms. 


THE PSALM 
At the end of each Psalm the Congregation shall sing or say the Gloria Patri. 


GLORIA PATRI 


LORY be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: as 

it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without 
end. Amen. 
THE LESSON 


{ The Scripture Lessons shall then be read. After each Lesson shall 
be sung or said the Response. 


O Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Ry. Thanks be to God. 


| After the Lesson a RESPONSORY or a HYMN may be sung. 
q A brief SERMON or the Instruction for the Day may then follow. 


THE CANTICLE 
| The Congregation shall rise and sing or say the Canticle. 


TE DEUM LAUDAMUS 


W* praise Thee, O God: we acknowledge Thee to be the Lord. 
All the earth doth worship Thee: the Father everlasting. 
To Thee all Angels cry aloud: the heavens, and all the powers 
therein. ? 
To Thee Cherubim and Seraphim: continually do cry, 
Holy, Holy, Holy: Lord God of Sabaoth ; . 
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty: of Thy Glory. 
The glorious company of the Apostles: praise Thee. 
The goodly fellowship of the Prophets: praise Thee. 
The noble army of Martyrs: praise Thee. 
The holy Church throughout all the world: doth acknowledge Thee; 
The Father: of an infinite Majesty ; . 
Thine adorable, true: and only Son; 
Also the Holy Ghost: the Comforter. 


THOU art the King of glory: O Christ. 

Thou art the everlasting Son: of the Father. 

When Thou tookest upon Thee to deliver man: Thou didst humble 
Thyself to be born of a Virgin. 

When Thou hadst overcome the sharpness of death: Thou didst open 
the kingdom of heaven to all believers. 

Thou sittest at the right hand of God: in the glory of the Father. 

We believe that Thou shalt come: to be our Judge. ne 

We therefore pray Thee, help Thy servants: whom Thou hast 
redeemed with Thy precious blood. 


10 


Make them to be numbered with Thy saints: in glory everlasting. 


O LorD, save Thy people: and bless Thine heritage. 
Govern them: and lift them up for ever. 

Day by day: we magnify Thee; 

And we worship Thy Name: ever, world without end. 
Vouchsafe, O Lord: to keep us this day without sin. 

-O Lord, have mercy upon us: have mercy upon Us. 

O Lord, let Thy mercy be upon us: as our trust is in Thee. 
O Lord, in Thee have I trusted: let me never be confounded. 


BENEDICTUS 


LESSED be the Lord God of Israel: for He hath visited and re- 

deemed His people; 

And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us: in the house of His 
servant David; 

As He spake by the mouth of His holy prophets: which have been 
since the world began; 

That we should be saved from our enemies: and from the hand of 
all that hate us; 

To perform the mercy promised to our fathers: and to remember 
His holy covenant; 

The oath which He sware to our father Abraham: that He would 
grant unto us; 

That we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies: might 
serve Him without fear, 3 

In holiness and righteousness before Him: all the days of our life. 

And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for 
thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways; 

To give knowledge of salvation unto His people: by the remission 
of their sins, : 

Through the tender mercy of our God: whereby the Dayspring from 
on high hath visited us; 7 

To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of 
death: to guide our feet in to the way of peace. 

Gory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world with- 
out end. Amen. 


THE PRAYER 
{ Then shall be said the Prayers. 


{ The Minister shall say: 


Lord, have mercy upon us. 

{ The Congregation shall sing or say: 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

11 


{ Then shall all say the Lord’s Prayer. 


UR Father, Who art in heaven; Hallowed by Thy Name; Thy king- 
dom come; Thy will be done on earth, as it. is in heaven; Give us 
this day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive 
those who trespass against us; And lead us not into temptation; But 
deliver us from evil; kor Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the 
glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 


{ Then may be sung or said: 


The Lord be with you. 
R. And with thy spirit. 


{ The Minister shall say: 
Let us pray. 


{ Then shall be said the Collect for the Day. 
THE COLLECT FOR THE DAY 


{ Other Collects may then be said, and after them this Collect for Grace, with 
which a Versicle may be used. 


y. Let my mouth be filled with Thy praise. 
Ry. And with Thy honor all the day. 


COLLECT FOR GRACE 


LORD, our Heavenly Father, Almighty and Everlasting God, Who 

hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day: Defend us in 
the same with Thy mighty power; and grant that this day we fall into 
no sin, neither run into any kind of danger; but that all our doings, 
being ordered by Thy governance, may be righteous in Thy sight; 
through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord, Who liveth and reigneth with 
Thee and the Holy Ghost, ever One God, world without end. Amen. 


{| Then may be sung or said the Benedicamus. 


Bless we the Lord. 
R. Thanks be to God. 


{ Then shall the Minister say the Benediction. 


HE Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Love of God, and the © 
Communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 


Vi 


4? 


VESPERS 


q The Versicles with the Gloria Patri shall be sung or said, the Congregation stand- 
ing until the end of the Psalm. 


{ The Hallelujah shall be omitted in Lent. 


THE VERSICLES 
LORD, open Thou my lips. | 
Response. And my mouth shall show forth Thy praise. 
Make haste, O God, to deliver me. 
y. Make haste to help me, O Lord. 
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: 
y. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world 
without end. Amen. Hallelujah. 


{ Then shall be sung or said one or more Psalms. 


THE PSALM 
7 At the end of each Psalm the Congregation shall sing or say the Gloria Patri. 


GLORIA PATRI 


LORY be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: as it 
was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. 
Amen. 
THE LESSON 


{ The Scripture Lessons shall then be read. After each Lesson shall be sung or 
said the Response. 


O Lord, have mercy upon us. 
y. Thanks be to God. 


q After the Lesson a Responsory or a Hymn may be sung. 
q A Sermon or the Instruction for the Day may then follow. 
{ The Offering may then be received and placed upon the Altar. 
{ Then shall be sung the Hymn. 


THE HYMN 
{ The Congregation shall rise and sing or say the Canticle. 


MP bbe fone ey a 


The musical setting for Vespers will be found in the Common Service 
Book, Music Edition, page 40. 


13 


q A Versicle shall be used with the Canticle. 


y. Let my prayer be set forth before Thee as incense. _ 
y. And the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice. 


THE CANTICLE 
MAGNIFICAT 


M* soul doth magnify the Lord: and my spirit hath rejoiced in God 
my Saviour. 

For He hath regarded: the low estate of His handmaiden. 

For behold, from henceforth: all generations shall call me blessed. 

For He that is mighty hath done to me great things: and holy is 
His Name. 

And His mercy is on them that fear Him: from generation to 

generation. 

He hath showed strength with His arm: He hath scattered the 
proud in the imagination of their hearts. 

He hath put down the mighty from their seats: and exalted them of 
low degree. 

He hath filled the hungry with good things: and the rich He hath 
sent empty away. : 

He hath holpen His servant Israel, in remembrance of His mercy: 
as He spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 

Gory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world with-. 
out end. Amen. 

NUNC DIMITTIS 

| eee now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace: according to 

Thy word; 

For mine eyes have seen Thy salvation: which Thou hast prepared 
before the face of all people; 

A light to lighten the Gentiles: and the glory of Thy people Israel. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost: 


As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without 
end. Amen. 


THE PRAYER 
{ Then shall be said the Prayers. 
q The Minister shall say: 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
{ The Congregation shall sing or say: . 


Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 


{ Then shall all say the Lord’s Prayer. 


UR Father, Who art in heaven; Hallowed be Thy name; Thy king- 
dom come; Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven; Give us this 

day our daily bread; And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those 
who trespass against us; And lead us not into temptation; But deliver 


14 


us from evil; For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
for ever and ever. Amen. 


{ Then may be sung or said: 
The Lord be with you. 
R. And with thy spirit. 
q The Minister shall say: 
Let us pray. 


{ Then shall be said the Collect for the Day. 


THE COLLECT FOR THE DAY 
{ Other Collects may then be said, and after them this Collect for Peace, with which 
a Versicle may be used. 


v7. The Lord will give strength unto His people. 
RX. The Lord will bless His people with peace. 


COLLECT FOR PEACE 


GOD, from Whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all just 
works do proceed: Give unto Thy servants that peace, which the 
world cannot give; that our hearts may be set to obey hy command- 
ments, and also that by Thee, we, being defended from the fear of our 
enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness; through the merits 
of Jesus Christ our Saviour, Who liveth and reigneth with Thee, and 
the Holy Ghost, ever One God, world without end. Amen. 


{ Then may be sung or said the Benedicamus. 


Bless we the Lord. 
R. Thanks be to God. 


{ Then shall the Minister say the Benediction. 


HE Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Love of God, and the 
Communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen, 


15 


VERSICLES 


CHRISTMAS 


OPENING VERSICLES 


Superintendent: Unto us the Christ is born: 
School: O come, let us worship Him. 
The angel said: Fear not: for, behold, I bring you tidings of great 
joy, which shall be to all people. 
For unto you ts born this day in the city of David a Saviour, 
who is Christ the Lord. 
And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly 
host praising God, and saying: 
Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will to- 
ward men. 
God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, 
That whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. 
The Gloria Patri. 


CLOSING VERSICLES 


Pastor (Superintendent) : Unto us a Child is born: 
School: Unto us a Son is given. 

And the government shall be upon His shoulder: 
And His Name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The 
mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. 

My soul doth magnify the Lord: 
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

The Day-spring from on high hath visited us: 
To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of 
death; to guide our feet into the way of peace. 

Christ the Lord, our Saviour, Everlasting God, and Mary’s Son: 
We praise Thee evermore. 

The Lord be with you: 
And with thy spirit. 

Let us pray. 


EPIPHANY 


OPENING VERSICLES 


Superintendent: Christ hath appeared unto us: 
School: O come, let us worship Him 

Arise, shine; for thy Light is come: 
And the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. 


16 


Behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying: 
Where is He that is born king of the Jews? for we have seen 
His star in the east, and are come to worship Him. 

And, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them: 
Till it came and stood over where the Young Child was. 

And when they were come into the house, they saw the Young 

Child with Mary His mother, and fell down and worshiped Him: 
And when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto 
Him gifts: gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 


The Gloria Patri. 


CLOSING VERSICLES 


Pastor (Superintendent) : O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is Thy 
Name in all the earth: 
School: Who hast set Thy glory above the heavens. 
God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a Name which 
is above every name: 
That at the Name of Jesus every knee should bow, and every 
tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father. | 
What shall I render unto the Lord for all His benefits to me? 
I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the Name of the 
Lord. 
The Lord be with you: 
And with thy spirit. 
Let us pray. 


LENT 
OPENING VERSICLES 


Superintendent: Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the 
sin of the world: 
School: O come, let us worship Him. 
Christ glorified not Himself. 
Though He was a Son, yet learned He obedience by the things 
which He suffered. ia 
He was wounded for our transgressions: 
He was bruised for our iniquities. 
He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross. 
And being made perfect, He became the Author of eternal sal- 
vation unto all that obey Him. 
God also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a Name which 
is above every name: 
That at the Name of Jesus every knee should bow, and every 
tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father. 
This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation : 
That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. 


The Gloria Patri. 
17 


CLOSING VERSICLES 


Pastor (Superintendent) : Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to 
receive power, and riches, and wisdom: | 

School: And strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing. 
Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that 
sitteth upon the throne: 

And unto the Lamb for ever and ever. 
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: ~ 

A broken and a contrite heart, O God, Thou wilt not despise. 
Create in me a clean heart, O God: 

And renew a right spirit within me. 
Hear my prayer, O Lord: 

And let my cry come unto Thee. 
The Lord be with you: 

And with thy spirit. 
Let us pray. 


EASTER 
OPENING VERSICLES 


Superintendent: The Lord is risen indeed: 
School: O come, let us worship Him. Hallelujah! 
This is the day which the Lord hath made: 
We will rejoice and be glad in tt. 
And very early in the morning, the first day of the week, they came 
unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 
And when they looked they saw that the stone was rolled 
away: for it was very great. 
And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting, 
clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted. 
And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: ye seek Jesus of 
Nazareth, who was crucified: He is risen; He is not here: 
behold the place where they laid Him. 
Our Lord Jesus said: I am the Resurrection and the Life: he that 
believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. 
Lord, I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, who 
should come into the world. 


The Gloria Patri. 


CLOSING VERSICLES 


Pastor (Superintendent) : O sing unto the Lord a new song: 
School: For He hath done marvelous things. 

Our Lord Jesus said: I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life: 
No man cometh unto the Father, but by Me. 

This is the victory that overcometh the world: 
Even our faith. 

I know whom T have believed: ; 
And I am persuaded that He is able to guard that which I 
have committed unto Him against that day. 


18 


Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own 
blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto God and His 
Father: 

To Him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 
The Lord be with you: 

And with thy spirit. 
Let us pray. 


PENTECOST 
OPENING VERSICLES 


Superintendent: The Spirit of the Lord filleth the world: 
School: O come, let us worship Him. Hallelujah. 
Our Lord Jesus said: The Comforter, who is the Holy Ghost, whom 
the Father will send in My Name: 
He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your 
remembrance. 
He shall testify of Me. 
He will guide you into all truth. He shall glorify Me. 
And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with 
one accord in one place: 
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing 
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 
And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as cz fire, and 
it sat upon each of them. 
And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 
Come, Holy Ghost, and fill the hearts of Thy faithful people: 
And kindle in them the fire of Thy love. 


The Gloria Patri. 


CLOSING VERSICLES 


Sate (Superintendent) : Who shall ascend into the hill of the 
rd? 

School: Or who shall stand in His holy place? 
He that hath clean hands and a pure heart. 

Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God. 
As many as are led by the Spirit of God: 

They are the sons of God. 
The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the 
children of God: 

pie if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with 

rist. 

pearls of the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteousness, and 
truth. 

If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. 
The Lord be with you: 

And with thy spirit. 
Let us pray. 

19 


REFORMATION 
OPENING VERSICLES 
Superintendent: The Lord is in His holy temple: 
School: O come, let us worship Him. 
I was glad when they said unto me: 
Let us go into the house of the Lord. 
Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised: 
In the city of our God, in the mountain of His holiness. 
Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion: 
God is known in her palaces, for a refuge. 


The Gloria Patri. 


CLOSING VERSICLES 
Pastor (Superintendent): Ye are fellow citizens with the saints, 
and of the household of God: 
School: And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and 
prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief cornerstone. 
In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy 
temple in the Lord: 
In whom ye also are bualded together for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit. For the temple of God is holy, which 
temple ye are. 
Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid which is Jesus 
Christ. 
But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 
Other men have labored: 
And ye are entered into their labors. 
Be ye doers of the Word, and not hearers only. 
Blessed are they that hear the Word of God, and keep tt. 
The Lord be with you: 
And with thy spirit. 
Let us pray. 


HARVEST-THANKSGIVING 
OPENING VERSICLES 
Superintendent: Praise ye the Lord; praise God in His sanctuary: 
School: O come, let us worship Him. 
Enter into His gates with thanksgiving: 
And into His courts with praise: 
Bless the Lord, O my soul: 
And all that is within me, bless His holy Name: 
Bless the Lord, O my soul: 
And forget not all His benefits. 
Thou crownest the year with Thy goodness: 
And Thy paths drop fatness. 
Thou visitest the earth and waterest it: 
Thou blessest the springing thereof. 
O give thanks unto the Lord for He is good: 
For His mercy endureth for ever. 


The Gloria Patri. 
20 


CLOSING VERSICLES 
Pastor (Superintendent) : I will extol Thee, my God, O King: 
. School: Every day will I bless Thee. 
The eyes of all wait upon Thee: 
And Thou givest them their meat in due season. 
Thou openest Thine hand: 
And satisfiest the desire of every living thing. 
Thy mercies are new unto us every morning: 
Great is Thy faithfulness. 
Therefore take no thought saying, What shall we eat? or, What 
shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? — 
For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all 
| these things. . 
But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness: 
And all these things shall be added unto you. 
The Lord be with you: 
And with thy spirit. 
Let us pray. 


MISSIONS OPENING VERSICLES 

Superintendent: Christ hath appeared unto,us: 
School: O come, let-us worship Him. 

Arise, shine; for thy Light is come: 

And. the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. 

The Gentiles shall come to Thy Light: 

And kings to the brightness of Thy rising. 

Of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end: 
To order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice 
from henceforth even for ever. 

Our Lord Jesus said: Go ye into all the world: 

And preach the Gospel to every creature. 

Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 

you: 

And, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. 
Amen. 
The Gloria Patri. 


: CLOSING VERSICLES 
Pastor (Superintendent) : Bless we the Father, and the Son, and 
the Holy Ghost: 
School: We praise and magnify Him for ever. 
From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same: 
The Lord’s Name is to be praised. 
Whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord shall be saved: 
How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not 
believed? 
And how ghall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? 
And how shall they hear without a preacher? 
And how shall they preach except they be sent? 
As it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach 
the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things. 


21 


: 


- And the disciples went forth and preached everywhere: 
The Lord working with them, and confirming the Word by the 
signs that followed. 

The Lord be with you: 
And with thy spirit. 

Let us pray. 


NATIONAL 
OPENING VERSICLES 


Superintendent: O come, let us worship and bow down: 
School: Let us kneel before the Lord our Maker. 
For He is our God: 
And we are the people of His pasture, and the sheep of His 
hand. 
Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom: 
And Thy dominion endureth throughout all generations. 
Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord: 
And the people whom He hath chosen for His own inheritance. 
We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us: 
What work Thou didst in their days, in the times of old. 
The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them 
that fear Him: 
And His righteousness unto children’s children; 
To such as keep His covenant: 
And to those that remember His commandments to do them. 


The Gloria Patri. 


CLOSING VERSICLES 


Pastor (Superintendent) : What doth the Lord require of thee, but 
to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? 
School: Our Lord Jesus said: Render unto Cesar the things 
that are Cesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s. 
I exhort that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of 
thanks, be made for all men: 
For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead 
a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 
Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to authorities, to be 
obedient, to be ready to every good work, 
To speak evil of no man, not to be contentious, to be gentle, 
showing all meekness toward all men. 
For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence 
the ignorance of foolish men: 
As free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, 
but as the servants of God. 
Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth, 
Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the chil- 
dren of God. 
The Lord be with you: 
And with thy spirit. 
Let us pray. 
22 


COLLECTS AND PRAYERS 


1—Advent. 


LMIGHTY Father, by the Advent of Whose Son into the world the 
Kingdom of Heaven is open to all who believe in Him: Grant us 
Thy Holy Spirit so that we may believe in Him with our whole heart, 
and so serve Him in our daily lives that when He cometh again to make 
up His jewels, we may, by Thy mercy be gathered into the Kingdom 
which abideth eternal in the heavens; through Thy mercy, O our God, 
who livest and reignest One God, world without end. Amen. 


2—Christmas. 


UR Father, of Whose love the angels sang when Jesus was born in 
Bethlehem, and through Whom we have learned the song of praise, 
Glory be to Thee in the highest: Accept our worship and our hymns 
of joy; and, as we celebrate the birthday of Thy Son, grant that in Him 
we may learn to know Thy love, to follow Him in obedience, and to 
offer ourselves to Thee in all things, that our lives may show us too to 
be Thy children in all our thoughts, words, and deeds; through the 
same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


38—Old Year—New Year. 


QO GOD, Who art ever the Same, and Whose years know no end: In 
Thy mercy we close another year of time and lay, it away in Thy 
eternal storehouse. It has been filled with Thy goodness toward us, 
for this we humbly thank Thee; it has known our Sins, and disobedi- 
ence, and failures, for these we grieve and beseech Thy forgiveness; 
it has seen our feeble efforts in service of Thee and our fellowmen, 
purify this all and find, we humbly pray, something therein which may 
be to Thy glory. Grant us Thy grace so to enter this New Year that 
Wwe may count every day a new privilege of life, and opportunity to 
learn of Thee, that through us Thy Name may be hallowed, in us Thy 
Kingdom come, and by us Thy Will be done; through Jesus Christ, Thy 
Son, our Lord. Amen. 


4__F'piphany. 


GOD, our Heavenly Father, Whose guiding star led the Wise Men 
to our Lord’s manger through a long, perilous, and unknown way: 
We pray Thee Who hast made Thy Son our Way through life, to keep 
us steadfast in following Him, to guide us and ever teach us by His 
example, to protect and counsel us by His Spirit, so that we may come 


23 


safely to our heavenly home where all Thy children will ever adore 
Thee, the Father of love, through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, in Thy Holy 
Spirit. Amen. 


5—H piphany Season. 


Nees God, we humbly beseech Thee to hear the prayers of 
Thy children who call upon Thee, and grant that we may both see 
and know all such things as be pleasing unto Thee, and give us grace 
-and a ready will always to perform the same; through Jesus Christ, 
our Lord. Amen. 


6—Lent. 


Bree Thy blessing be upon us, Heavenly Father, as we pass through 
these holy days in which we remember the sufferings and death 
of our dear Lord, and grant that His holy example being ever before us, 
we may follow Him in willing obedience, learn His gracious humility, 
and, being filled with His love and spirit of self-sacrifice, learn the les- 
sons of a life pleasing to Thee and helpful to our fellowmen,; through 
Him Who loved us and gave Himself for us, even Jesus Christ, our 
Lord. Amen. 


7—Lent. 


E beseech Thee, O God, by the mystery of our Saviour’s fasting 

and temptation, to arm us with the same mind that was in Him, 
that we may resist evil and sin; and give us grace to keep our bodies 
in such holy discipline, that our minds may be ready always to shun 
evil, and to obey the guidance of Thy Holy Spirit; through Jesus Christ, 
our Lord. Amen. 


8—Palm Sunday. 


LMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Who hast sent Thy Son, our Saviour 

Jesus Christ, to take upon Him our flesh, and to suffer death upon 

the Cross, that all mankind should follow the example of His great 

humility: Mercifully grant that we may both follow the example of 

His patience, and also be made partakers of His resurrection; through 
the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


9—Good Friday. 


|S Geeta God, we beseech Thee graciously to behold this Thy 
family, for which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be be- 
trayed, and given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death 
upon the Cross; through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. 
Amen. 


10—LHaster. 


LMIGHTY God, our Heavenly Father, Who (on this day) didst 
bring again our Lord Jesus from the dead: Grant us by Thy grace 
to. rise with Him to newness of life, that we may overcome the world 
with the victory of faith in Him, and, at the last, have part in the 
resurrection of the just; through the merits of Jesus Christ, our 
Saviour. Amen. 
24 


| 11—Haster Season. 

LORD Jesus Christ, Who didst rise victorious from the dead, con- 
J quering for us death and the grave and opening to us the gates to 
everlasting life: Receive, we pray Thee, our adoration and praise for this 
victory which Thou hast obtained for us, and grant that we may always 
follow Thee our Way, hold fast to Thee the Truth, and live now and 
eternally in Thee the Life, Who with the Father and the Holy Ghost, 

livest and reignest, ever One God, world without end. Amen. 


12—Pentecost. 


GOD, Who (on this day) didst teach the hearts of Thy faithful 
people, by sending to them the light of Thy Holy Spirit: Grant us 
by the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore 
to rejoice in His holy comfort; through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. 
Amen. 
13—Trinity. 
UR Father, Who didst reveal and teach us the Way of Life in Thy 
Son Jesus and through Thy Holy Spirit dost enlighten our hearts 
and nourish us in this Truth: Receive, we humbly pray, our worship 
and thanksgiving for this Thy grace, and help us ever to call upon Thee, 
the Father of mercy and love, as we have been taught by Thy Son Jesus, 
our Lord. Amen. 
14— Reformation. 
LMIGHTY God, Who, through the preaching of Thy servants, the 
blessed reformers, hast caused the light of the Gospel to shine 
forth: Grant, we beseech Thee, that, knowing its saving power, we may 
faithfully guard and defend it against all enemies, and joyfully proclaim 
it to the salvation of souls and the glory of Thy holy Name; through 
Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


15—Harvest. 
ALMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Who hast given unto us the fruits 
of the earth in their season: We thank Thee for all these Thy 
blessings which Thou hast provided for the nourishment of our bodies, 
and we pray Thee to grant us grace ever to use the same.to Thy glory, 
to the relief of those who are needy, and, thankfully, to our own comfort; 
through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


16—Thanksgiving. 

LMIGHTY God, our Heavenly Father, Whose mercies are new unto 

us every morning, and Who, though we have in no wise deserved 

Thy goodness, dost abundantly provide for all our wants of body and 

soul: Give us, we pray Thee, Thy Holy Spirit, that we may heartily 

acknowledge Thy merciful goodness toward us, give thanks for all Thy 

benefits, and serve Thee in willing obedience; through Jesus Christ, 
our Lord. Amen. 

| 17—National. 

LMIGHTY God, Who hast given us a land wherein we are free to 

read and hear Thy Word, to confess Thy Name, and to labor to- 

gether for the extension of Thy Kingdom: Grant, we beseech Thee, 


25 


t 


that the liberty vouchsafed unto us may be continued to our children 
and our children’s children, and that the power of the Gospel may here 
abound, to the blessing of all the nations of the earth, and to Thine 
eternal glory; through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


18—For Our Country. 


LMIGHTY God, Heavenly Father, bless our country that it may be a 
blessing to the world: Grant us ideals and aspirations which accord 
with Thy will; grant us sound government and just laws; grant us 
good education, straightforwardness and justice in our relations with 
one another; grant us the spirit of service for others and devotion to 
Thee; preserve us from national wrongs and sins, and keep ever before 
us the faith and trust of our nation’s founders. O God make this a 
land of Christian homes where Thou art ever loved and served and 
glorified; through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


19—For Missions. 


GOD, Who hast made of one blood all nations of men to dwell on > 

the face of the whole earth, and didst send Thy blessed Son to 
preach to them that are far off and to them that are nigh: Grant that 
the message of the Gospel may be carried into all the world so that all 
nations and peoples and kindreds and tongues may be brought to the 
Great Shepherd and united in His fold; through the same Jesus Christ, 
our Lord. Amen. 


20—The Lord’s Day. 


GOD, our Father, Who art the Light of Life: We thank Thee for the 

light which greets us at the dawning of this day. Shine with 
Thy morning upon our souls. Search us as the sun searches the dark- 
ness. Scatter the shadows of our selfishness, and make the sky of 
our feelings and thought clear and bright. May our lives be full of 
quickening and gladdening light to others, that both we and they may 
be children of the light and of the day. We would go forth like Thy 
sun with brightness, seeking only to do good, to learn, obey, and love 
Thy will, to help and make happy our fellows. Bless to us this day, 
we pray, for Jesus’ sake. Amen. 


21—Hallowing the Lord’s Day. 
LORD God, Heavenly Father, we beseech Thee so to rule and guide 
us by Thy Holy Spirit, that we hear and receive Thy Holy Word 
with our whole heart and hallow Thy Holy Day, in order that through 
Thy Word we also may be sanctified, learn to place all our trust and 
hope in Jesus Christ Thy Son, and following Him, be led safely through 
all evil, until through Thy grace, we come to everlasting life; through 
the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


22—A Morning Prayer. 


LORD, our Heavenly Father, Almighty and Everlasting God, Who 
hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day: Defend us in 
the same with Thy mighty power; and grant that this day we fall into 


26 


no sin, neither run into any kind of danger; but that all our doings, 
being ordered by Thy governance, may be righteous in Thy sight; 
through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


23—An Evening Prayer. 


W* give thanks unto Thee, Heavenly Father, through Jesus Christ, 
Thy dear Son, that Thou hast this day so graciously protected us, 
and we beseech Thee to forgive us all our sins, and the wrong which 
we have done, and by Thy great mercy defend us from all the perils 
and dangers of this night. Into Thy hands we commend our bodies 
and souls, and all that is ours. Let Thy holy angel have charge con- 
cerning us, that the wicked one have no power over us. Amen. 


24—Before the Lesson. 


LORD Jesus, Who hast begotten us by Thy Word, renewed us by 

Thy Spirit, and dost daily nourish us with Thy grace: Let Thy 
Holy Spirit be present with us and rest upon us as we read and study 
Thy Holy Word, that we may do it humbly and reverently, with a mind 
ready, desirous to learn and to obey, that we may be thoroughly 
furnished and instructed to every good work, and may strive to keep 
all Thy holy laws and commandments to the glory of Thy Name. Amen. 


25—For the School. 


O MERCIFUL and Loving Lord Jesus, bless, we pray Thee, all those 
in this parish who are diligent in Thy worship along with us in Thy 
holy house; especially do we invoke Thy blessing upon our school. 
Teach us all by faith to realize and treasure the blessings in which we 
are permitted to share, that we may be strengthened for the difficulties 
of our life in the world, and may be perfected according to Thy will, 
for the life which is to come. Amen. 


26—For Pastors. 
Met Merciful Father, we beseech Thee to send Thy heavenly 
blessing upon Thy servants, the ministers of Thy Church, that 
they may be clothed with righteousness, and Thy Word spoken by their 
mouth may have such success that it may never be spoken in vain; 
through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


27—For Those who Teach. 
O MOST Merciful God, Who art the Fountain of all truth and grace: 
Grant, we beseech Thee, to the teachers in this school the gift of 
the Holy Ghost, and daily increase in them Thy manifold gifts of grace; 
the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, 
the spirit of knowledge and the fear of the Lord; through the same 
Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. | 


28—For Those who Teach. 
O LORD Jesus, lover of men, Who didst take little children in Thy 
arms and bless them: Grant to all who teach in this school so to 
love and tenderly protect the little ones committed to their care by 


27 


word and example they may bring them to Thee, and teach them to 
know and love Thee and to trust in Thy protection. Amen. 


29—For the Holy Spirit. 


jC aaeeeneaes God, Who hast given us commandment to pray for the 
gift of the Holy Ghost: Most heartily we beseech Thee, through 
Jesus Christ our Advocate, to grant us Thy Holy Spirit, that He may 
quicken our hearts by Thy saving Word, and lead us into ali truth, that 
He may guide, instruct, enlighten, govern, comfort, and sanctify us 
unto everlasting life; through the same Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our 
Lord. Amen. . eehes 


30—For Purity. | | 


LMIGHTY God, unto Whom all hearts are open, all desires known, 
and from Whom no secrets are hid: Cleanse the thoughts of our 
hearts by the inspiration of Thy Holy Spirit, that’ we may perfectly 
love Thee, and worthily magnify Thy holy Name; through Jesus Christ, 
Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. | 


3i1—For Divine Guidance. 


IRECT us, O Lord, in all our doings, with Thy most gracious favor, 
and further us with Thy continual ‘help; that in all our works 
begun, continued, and ended in Thee, we may glorify Thy holy Name; 
and finally, by Thy mercy, obtain everlasting life; through Jesus Christ, 
Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


82—For Divine Guidance. 


LMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Who of Thy great mercy in Jesus 
Christ, Thy Son, dost grant us forgiveness of sin, and all things 
pertaining to life and godliness: Grant us, we beseech Thee, Thy Holy 
Spirit, that He may so rule our hearts, that we, being ever mindful of 
Thy fatherly mercy, may strive to mortify the flesh, and to overcome 
the world; and, serving Thee in holiness and pureness of living, may 
give Thee continual thanks for all Thy goodness; through Jesus Christ, 
Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


338—For Protection. 


ALMIGHTY and most Merciful God, of Thy bountiful goodness 

keep us, we beseech Thee, from all things that may hurt us; that 

we, being ready, both in body and soul, may cheerfully accomplish those 

hua that Thou wouldest have done; through Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
men. 


34—For Spiritual Enrichment. 
OST Merciful Father, open our hearts, we beseech Thee, and 
grant us to desire with ardent mind those things which please 
Thee, to search for them wisely, to know them truly, and to fulfill them 
perfectly, to the honor and glory of Thy Holy Name; through Jesus 
Christ, our Lord. Amen. 
28 


35—For Joyous Service. 

LESSED Lord Jesus, Who art ever teaching us by Thy holy example 
4V that we are not living for ourselves alone: Help us to find the joy 
and fullness of right living in serving Thee in others, in finding and 
cheerfully doing our daily tasks, in helping those who need, in bringing 
Thee to those who know Thee not. Amen. 


36—For True Religion. 


GOD, Who art the Author and Giver of all good things: Graft in 

our hearts the love of Thy Name, increase in us true religion, 
nourish us with all goodness, and of Thy great mercy keep us in the 
same; through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


37—For Grace to Use the Holy Scriptures. 


LMIGHTY God, Who hast granted us Thy Holy Word and revealed 
Thyself to us therein, and through it dost teach us the way of 
righteous living: Grant us ever to reverence, love, and treasure the 
Holy Scriptures; implant within us the desire and purpose constantly 
to read and study them; and as Thou hast promised wisdom to all who 
seek it, teach us by Thy Holy Spirit wisdom for this earthly life, so that 
Wwe may grow in grace and in the knowledge of Jesus our Lord, and be 
made wise unto salvation; through the same Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
Amen. 
38—For Grace to do God’s Will. 
AN aaa God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of 
darkness, and put upon us the armor of light, now in the time of 
this mortal life, in which Thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great 
humility ; that in the last day, when He shall come again in His glorious 
majesty to judge both the quick and the dead, we may rise to the life 
immortal; through the same Jesus Christ, Our Lord. Amen. 


5 39—For Love Toward God. 
QO GOD, Who hast prepared for them that love Thee such good things 
as pass man’s understandings: Pour into our hearts such love 
toward Thee, that we, loving Thee above all things, may obtain Thy 
promises which exceed all that we can desire; through Jesus Christ, 
our Lord. Amen. 


| 40—For Grace to Obey God’s Commandments. 

O GOD, Who declarest Thine almighty power chiefly in showing mercy 
and pity: Mercifully grant unto us such a measure of grace that 

we, running the way of Thy commandments, may obtain Thy gracious 

promises, and be made partakers of Thy heavenly treasure; through 

Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


41—For Right Thoughts and Deeds. 
RANT to us, Lord, we beseech Thee, the Spirit to think and do 
always such things as are right; that we, who cannot do anything 


that is good without Thee, may by Thee be enabled to live according 
to Thy will; through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


29 


42—For Contentment. ) 
LMIGHTY God, our Heavenly Father, Who dost feed the birds and 
clothe the flowers, and Who ecarest for us as a father for his 
children: We beseech Thee, guard us against distrust and vain over- 
carefulness, and help us, through Thy Holy Spirit, to live to the hal- 
lowing of Thy Name, the coming of Thy Kingdom, and the doing of 
Thy Will, so that we may cast all our care on Thee, and in unwaver- 
ing faith abide trustingly in Thee; through Jesus Christ, our Lord. 
Amen. 
43—For the Sick or Sorrowing. 
(\UR Father, we remember before Thee this day those who are absent 
from us because of sickness (sorrow): Be present with them, we 
pray, and bless them in their need, that they and we may render thanks 
to Thee for Thy lovingkindness; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


44-General (May be used on Children’s Day). 
LORD Jesus, Who didst love the little children and lay Thy hands 
upon them in blessing: We thank Thee for Thy love for us and 
pray Thee to help us daily to learn to love Thee more and more; open ~ 
our hearts and dwell in them; fill our minds with Thy truth; keep our 
feet from wandering from Thy way; make our hands gentle, willing 
to give and bless; teach us to be obedient, truthful, pure, and faithful, 
so that in Thee we may be a blessing to others and live to Thy glory. 


45—For Catechumens. 

LMIGHTY and Everlasting God, Who dost always multiply Thy 
Church, and with Thy light and grace dost strengthen the hearts 
of those whom Thou hast regenerated, confirming unto them Thy cove- 
nant and faithfulness: Grant unto our Catechumens increase both of | 
faith and knowledge, that they may rejoice in their baptism and really 
and heartily renew their covenant with Thee; through Jesus Christ, 

Thy Son, our Lord. Amen. 


46—For Confirmands. 

LORD Jesus, Who hast promised that Thou wilt confess before Thy 

Father in heaven those who confess Thee before men: Grant to 
those who have sealed their faith before Thy altar, and have been ad- 
mitted into the fellowship of Thy religion, grace and strength ever to 
put away from them all things contrary to their profession and in 
humble and persevering faith to follow after all things pleasing to Thee; 
through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


A(7—For Our Parents. 

LMIGHTY God, Who hast strictly commanded us to honor our 
father and our mother next unto Thee: Grant us of Thy goodness 

and grace, so to love and honor our parents, to fear and to obey them, 
to help and to pray for them, as Thou in Thy holy Word hast directed 
and charged us to do, that both in their life, and at their death their 
souls may bless us, and by Thy fatherly mercy we may obtain that 
blessing which Thou hast promised to those that honor their father 


30 | 


and their mother; and that Thou, seeing our reverence and love for 
them, mayest become our loving Father, and number us among those 
Thy children who are heirs of Thy glorious Kingdom; through Thy holy 
Child, Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


48—For Our Neighbors. 


UR Heavenly Father, Who dost surround our daily life with familiar 

things and well-known faces, and dost teach us to love our neigh- 
bor as ourself: We pray for all those among whom we live, our neigh- 
bors and acquaintances, and for those with whom we work, or study, 
or play, as well as for our best friends and near relations, humbly com- 
mitting them all to Thy favor and care, beseeching Thee to guard and 
preserve them and us from all dangers of body and soul, that by Thy 
grace and ever present help we may so live now that we may dwell with 
Thee in the life that knows no ending; through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, 
our Way and our Life. Amen. 


49—For the Holy Ministry. 


ALMIGHTY God, look in mercy upon the world redeemed by the 

blood of Thy dear Son, and raise up in our school thoge who will 
offer themselves to Thee for Thy service and go forth in Thy Name to 
do the work of the ministry that perishing souls may be rescued and 
Thy glorious triumph hastened; through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our 
Lord. Amen. 


50—For the Church and its Ministry. 


LORD Jesus Christ, Who hast founded the Church for Thyself, 

and hast promised to dwell in it forever: Enlighten and sanctify 
it, we beseech Thee, by Thy Word and Spirit; endue all pastors with 
Thy grace that they may with confidence and joy guard and feed Thy 
sheep; bless all who serve Thee in the government of Thy Church, in 
the care of Thy poor, in the ministry of Thy praise, and in the teaching 
of the young. Strengthen them in their labors; give them courage to 
witness a good confession, and cause Thy Church to increase more and 
more that every knee may bow before Thee, and every tongue confess 
Thee, Lord to the glory of God the Father. Amen. 


51—For the Ministry of Mercy. 


LORD Jesus Christ in Whose service holy women of old ministered 

to the needy: We beseech Thee to raise up those in our midst who 
will consecrate themselves in body, mind and soul to the labors of 
Christian love and mercy for the glory of Thy holy Name. Amen. 


52—A General Prayer. 


UR Father, we pray Thee, give us clean hands, clean words, and 
clean thoughts; help us to stand for the hard right against the 
easy wrong; save us from habits that harm; teach us to work as hard 
and play as fair in Thy sight alone as if all the world were looking 
on; forgive us when we are unkind, and help us to forgive those who 


31 


are unkind to us; keep us ready to help others even though it be at 
some cost to ourselves; send us chances to do a little good every day, 
and to grow more like Thy dear Son; this we humbly ask in His Name. | 
Amen. i | | 

53—A General Thanksgiwing. 


Man ene God, our Heavenly Father, we, Thine unworthy serv- 
ants, do give Thee most humble and hearty thanks for all Thy 
goodness and lovingkindness to us, and to all men. We bless Thee for 
our creation, preservation, and all the blessings of this life; but above 
all, for Thine inestimable love in the redemption of the world by our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, for the means of grace, and for the 
‘hope of glory. And we beseech Thee, give us that due sense of all 
“Thy mercies, that our hearts may be unfeignedly thankful, and that 
‘we may show forth Thy praise, not only with our lips, but in our lives; 
that walking before Thee in holiness and righteousness all our days, 
| we may enjoy the testimony of a good conscience and the hope of Thy ~ 
| favor, be sustained and comforted under the troubles of this life, and 
finally be received into Thine everlasting kingdom, through Thine in- 
finite mercy in Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen. 


54—For Answer to Prayer. 


LMIGHTY God, Who hast given us grace at this time with one 

accord to make our common supplications unto Thee; and dost 
promise that when two or three are gathered together in Thy Name, 
Thou wilt grant their requests: Fulfill now, O Lord, the desires and 
petitions of Thy servants, as may be most expedient for them; granting 
us in this world knowledge of Thy truth, and in the world to come 
life everlasting; Who livest and reignest with the Father and the Holy 
Ghost, One God, world without end. Amen. 


32 


THE PSALMS 


PsAuM 1. Beatus vir. 


LESSED is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly: 
nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the 
scornful. 
But his delight is in the law of the LorD: and in His law doth he 
meditate day and night. 
And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water: that 
bringeth forth his fruit in his season; 
His leaf also shall not wither: and whatsoever he doeth shall 
prosper. 
The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind 
driveth away. 
Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment: nor sinners 
in the congregation of the righteous. 
For the LorD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the 
ungodly shall perish. 


PSALM 8 Domine, Dominus noster. 


LORD, our. Lord, how excellent is Thy Name in all the earth: Who 

hast set Thy glory above the heavens. 

Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast Thou ordained 
strength because of Thine enemies: that Thou mightest still the enemy 
and the avenger. 

When I consider Thy heavens, the work of Thy fingers: the moon 
and the stars, which Thou hast ordained; 

What is man, that Thou art mindful of him: and the son of man, 
_ that Thou visitest him? 
| For Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels: and hast 
crowned him with glory and honor. 

Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands: 
Thou hast put all things under his feet; 

All sheep and oxen: yea, and the beasts of the field; 

The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea: and whatsoever passeth 
through the paths of the seas. 

O Lorp our Lord: how excellent is Thy Name in all the earth. 


PsALM 19. Celi enarrant. 


HE heavens declare the glory of God: and the firmament showeth His 
handywork. 
Day unto day uttereth speech: and night unto night showeth knowl- 


edge. 
33 


There is no speech nor language: where their voice is not heard. 

Their line is gone out through all the earth: and their words to the 
end of the world. 

In them hath He set a tabernacle for the sun: which is as a bride- 
groom coming out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run 
a race. 

His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto 
the ends of it: and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof. 

The law of the LorD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony 
of the Lorp is sure, making wise the simple. 

The statutes of the LorD are right, rejoicing the heart: the com- 
mandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. 

The fear of the LorD is clean, enduring forever: the judgments of 
the LorpD are true and righteous altogether. 

More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: 
sweeter also than honey and the honeycomb. 

Moreover by them is Thy servant warned: and in keeping of them 
there is great reward. | 

Who can understand his errors: cleanse Thou me from secret faults. 

Keep back Thy servant also from presumptuous sins, let them not 
have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent 
from the great transgression. 

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be ace 
ceptable in Thy sight: O LorD, my Strength, and my Redeemer. 


PsaLM 28. Dominus regit me. 


eae LorpD is my Shepherd: I shall not want. 
He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: He leadeth me beside 
the still waters. 

He restoreth my soul: He leadeth me in the paths of righteousness 
for His Name’s sake. 

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I 
will fear no evil: for Thou art with me, Thy rod and Thy staff they com- 
fort me. 

Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: 
Thou anointest my head with oil, my cup runneth over. 

Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: 
and I will dwell in the house of the LorD for ever. 


PsALM 24. Domini est terra. 


HE earth is the Lorp’s, and the fulness thereof: the world, and they 
that dwell therein. 
‘ beet He hath founded it upon the seas: and established it upon the 
oods. 
Who shall ascend into the hill of the LorD: or who shall stand in His 
holy place? 
He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart: who hath not lifted 
up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. 
He shall receive the blessing from the LorD: and righteousness from 
the God of his salvation. 


34 


This is the generation of them that seek Him: that seek thy face, 
O Jacob. 

Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye everlasting 
doors: and the King of glory shall come in. 

Who is this King of glory: The LorD strong and mighty, the LorD 
mighty in battle. 

Lift up your heads, O ye gates, even lift them up, ye everlasting 
doors: and the King of glory shall come in. 

Who is this King of glory: The Lorp of hosts, He is the King of 

lory. 
Seah, PsaLM 27. Dominus illwminatio. 
nee Lorp is my Light and my Salvation, whom shall I fear: the LorD 
is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 

When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to 
eat up my flesh: they stumbled and fell. 

Though an host should encamp against me, my heart:shall not fear: 
though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. 

One thing have I desired of the LorD, that will I seek after: that 
I may dwell in the house of the LorD all the days of my life, to behold 
the beauty of the Lorp, and to enquire in His temple. 

For in the time of trouble He shall hide me in His pavilion: in the 
secret of His tabernacle shall He hide me, He shall set me up upon a 
rock. ! 

And now shall mine head be lifted up: above mine enemies round 
about me; 

Therefore will I offer in His tabernacle sacrifices of joy: I will sing, 
yea, I will sing praises unto the LORD. 

Hear, O LorpD, when I cry with my voice: have mercy also upon 
me, and answer me. 

When Thou saidst, Seek ye My face: my heart said unto Thee, Thy 
face, LorD, will I seek. 

Hide not Thy face far from me: put not Thy servant away in anger. 

Thou hast been my help: leave me not, neither forsake me, O God 
of my salvation. 

When my father and my mother forsake me: then the LorpD will 
take me up. 

Teach me Thy way, O LorpD: and lead me in a plain path, because 
of mine enemies. 

Deliver me not over unto the will of mine enemies: for false wit- 
nesses are risen up against me, and such as breathe out cruelty. 

I had fainted: unless I had believed to see the goodness of the LORD 
in the land of the living. 

Wait on the LorD: be of good courage, and He shall strengthen 
thine heart, wait, I say, on the LORD. 


PSALM 32. Beati quorum. 
[A Penitential Psalm.] 
Betece, is he whose transgression is forgiven: whose sin is covered. 


Blessed is the man unto whom the LorpD imputeth not iniquity: and 
in whose spirit there is no guile. 


35 


When I kept silence: my bones waxed old through my roaring all 
the day long. 

For day and night Thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is 
turned into the drought of summer. 

I acknowledged my sin unto Thee: and mine iniquity have I not hid. 

I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the LorD: and Thou 
forgavest the iniquity of my sin. 

For this shall every one that is godly pray unto Thee in a time 
when Thou mayest be found: surely in the floods of great waters they 
shall not come nigh unto him. 

Thou art my hiding place, Thou shalt preserve me from trouble: 
Thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. 

I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: 
I will guide thee with mine eye. 

Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understand- 
ing: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come 
near unto thee. 

Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he that trusteth in the 
LorD, mercy shall compass him about. 

Be glad in the LORD, and rejoice, ye righteous: and shout for Joy, 
all ye that are upright in heart. 


PsaALM 36. Dixit injustus. 


HE transgression of the wicked saith within my heart: that there is 
no fear of God before his eyes. 
For he flattereth himself in his own eyes: until his iniquity be found 
to be hateful. 


The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit: he hath left off to — 


be wise, and to do good. 
Thy mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens: and Thy faithfulness reacheth 
unto the clouds. 


Thy righteousness is like the great mountains, Thy judgments are 


a great deep: O LorpD, Thou preservest man and beast. 

How excellent is Thy lovingkindness, O God: therefore the children 
of men put their trust under the shadow of Thy wings. 

They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of Thy house: 
and Thou shalt make them drink of the river of Thy pleasures. 

For with Thee is the fountain of life: in Thy light shall we see light. 

O continue Thy: lovingkindness unto them that know Thee: and 
Thy righteousness to the upright in heart. 

Let not the foot of pride come against me: and let not the hand of 
the wicked remove me. 

There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they are cast aoe and 
shall not be able to rise. 


PsaALM 46. Deus noster refugium. 


OD is our Refuge and Strength: a very present help in trouble. 
Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed: and 
pac ue lt the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea. 


36 


, 
ae ss 
—— a 


“Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled: though the moun- 
tains shake with the swelling thereof. 

There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of 
God: the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High. 

God is in the midst of her, she shall not be moved: God shall hel 
her, and that right early. 

The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: He uttered His 
voice, the earth melted. 

The Lord of hosts is with us: the God of Jacob is our Refuge. 

Come, behold the works of the LorD: what desolations He hath 
made in the earth. 

He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth:.He breaketh 
the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder, He burneth the chariot in the 
fire. 

Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the 
heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. 

The LorD of hosts is with us: the God of Jacob is our Refuge. 


PsALM 48. Magnus Dominus. 


REAT is the LorD, and greatly to be praised: in the city of our God, 
in the mountain of His holiness. 
Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion: 
on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. 
| God is known in her palaces: for a refuge. 

For, lo, the kings were assembled: they passed by together. 

They saw it, and so they marveled: they were troubled, and hasted 
away. 
Fear took hold upon them there, and pain: as of a woman in travail. 

Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish : with an east wind. 

As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of the Lorp of hosts, 
in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. 

We have thought of Thy lovingkindness, O God: in the midst of 
Thy temple. 

According to Thy Name, O God, so is Thy praise unto the ends of 
the earth: Thy right hand is full of righteousness. 

Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad: because 
of Thy judgments. 

Walk about Zion, and go round abouts her: tell the towers thereof. 

Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces: that ye may tell 
it to the generation following. 

For this God is our God for ever and ever: He will be our Guide 
even unto death. 

PSALM 68. Deus, Deus meus. 


GOD, Thou art my God: early will I seek Thee; 
My soul thirsteth for Thee: my flesh longeth for Thee in a dry and 
thirsty land, where no water is; 
To see Thy power and Thy glory: so as I have seen Thee in the 
sanctuary. 
a Because Thy lovingkindness is better than life: my lips shall praise 
ee. 


37 


Thus will I bless Thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in Thy 
Name. 
My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness: and my 
mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips; 

When I remember Thee upon my bed: and meditate on Thee in the 
night watches. 

Because Thou hast been my help: therefore in the shadow of Thy 
wings will I rejoice. 

My soul followeth hard after Thee: Thy right hand upholdeth me. 


PSALM 67. Deus misereatur nostri. 


OD be merciful unto us, and bless us: and cause His face to shine 

upon us; 

That Thy way may be known upon earth: Thy saving health among 
all nations. 

Let the people praise Thee, O God: let all the people praise Thee. 

O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for Thou shalt judge the 
people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. 

Let the people praise Thee, O God: let all the people praise Thee. 

Then shall the earth yield her increase: and God, even our own God 
shall bless us. 

God shall bless us: and all the ends of the earth shall fear Him. 


PsaALM 72. Deus, judicium. 


IVE the king Thy judgments, O God: and Thy righteousness unto 

the king’s son. 

He shall judge Thy people with righteousness: and Thy poor with 
judgment. 

The mountains shall bring peace to the people: and the little hills, 
by righteousness. 

He shall judge the poor of the people, He shall save the children of 
the needy: and shall break in pieces the oppressor. 

They shall fear Thee as long as the sun and moon endure: through- 
out all generations. 

He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers 
that water the earth. 

In His days shall the righteous flourish: and abundance of peace 
so long as the moon endureth. 

He shall have dominion also from sea to sea: and from the river 
unto the ends of the earth. 

They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before Him: and His 
enemies shall lick the dust. ; 

The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the 
kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts . 
a Yea, all kings shall fall down before Him: all nations shall serve 

im. 

For He shall deliver the needy when he crieth: the poor also, and 

him that hath no helper. 
oe shall spare the poor and needy: and shall save the souls of the 

needy. 


38 


He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious 
shall their blood be in His sight. 

And He shall live, and to Him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: 
prayer also shall be made for Him continually, and daily shall He be 
praised. 

There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the 
mountains: the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon, and they of the 
city shall flourish like grass of the earth. : 

His Name shall endure for ever, His Name shall be continued ag 
long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in Him, all nations shall call 
Him blessed. 

Blessed be the LorD God, the God of Israel: Who only doeth won- 
drous things. 

And blessed be His glorious Name for ever: and let the whole earth 
be filled with His glory. Amen, and Amen. | 


PSALM 85. Benedixisti, Domine. 


OED: Thou hast been favorable unto Thy land: Thou hast brought 
back the captivity of Jacob. 

Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of Thy people: Thou hast covered 
all their sin. 

Thou hast taken away all Thy wrath: Thou hast turned Thyself 
from the fierceness of Thine anger. 

Turn us, O God of our salvation: and cause Thine anger toward 
us to cease. 

Wilt Thou be angry with us for ever: wilt Thou draw out Thine 
anger to all generations? 

Wilt Thou not revive us again: that Thy people may rejoice in 
Thee? 

Show us Thy mercy, O LorD: and grant us Thy salvation. 

I will hear what God the LorD will speak: for He will speak peace 
unto His people, and to His saints, but let them not turn again to folly. 

Surely His salvation is nigh them that fear Him: that glory may 
dwell in our land. 

Mercy and truth are met together: righteousness and peace have 
kissed each other. 

Truth shall spring out of the earth: and righteousness shall look 
down from heaven. 

Yea, the LorD shall give that which is good: and our land shall 
yield her increase. 

Righteousness shall go before Him: and shall set us in the way of 
His steps. 


PSALM 91. Qui habitat. 


H® that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High: shall abide 
under the shadow of the Almighty. 
I will say of the LorpD, He is my Refuge and my Fortress: my God; 
in Him will I trust. : 
Surely He shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler: and from 
the noisome pestilence. 


39 


He shall cover thee with His feathers, and under His wings shalt 
thou trust: His truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 

Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night: nor for the arrow 
that flieth by day; . 

Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness: nor for the de- 
struction that wasteth at noonday. , 

A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right 
hand: but it shall not come nigh thee. 
Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold: and see the reward of the 
wicked. 

Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my Refuge: even the 
Most High, thy habitation ; 

There shall no evil befall thee: neither shall any plague come nigh 
thy dwelling. 
For He shall give His angels charge over thee: to keep thee in all 
thy ways. 7 | 7 

They shall bear thee up in their hands: lest thou dash thy foot 
against a stone. 

Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion and the 
dragon shalt thou trample under feet. , | | 
Because he hath set his love upon Me, therefore will I deliver him: 

I will set him on high, because he hath known My Name. 
He shall call upon Me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in 
trouble, I will deliver him, and honor him. 
With long life will I satisfy him: and show him My salvation. 


PsaALM 92. Bonum est confitert. 


if is a good thing to give thanks unto the LorpD: and to sing praises 
unto Thy Name, O Most High. 
To show forth Thy lovingkindness in the morning: and Thy faith- 
fulness every night. 

Upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the psaltery: upon 
the harp with a solemn sound. 

For Thou, Lorp, hast made me glad through Thy work: I will 
triumph in the works of Thy hands. 

O Lorp, how great are Thy works: and Thy thoughts are very deep. 

When the wicked spring as the grass, and when all the workers of 
iniquity do flourish: it is that they shall be destroyed for ever, but Thou, 
LORD, art most high for evermore. 

For, lo, Thine enemies, O LorD, for, lo, Thine enemies shall perish: 
all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. 

The righteous shall flourish like the palm tree: he shall grow like 
a cedar in Lebanon. 

Those that be planted in the house of the Lorp: shall flourish in the 
courts of our God. 

They shall still bring forth fruit in old age: they shall be fat and 
flourishing. 

To show that the Lorp is upright, He is my Rock: and there is no 
unrighteousness in Him. 


40 


PSALM 93. Dominus regnavit. 


| ee LorD reigneth, He is clothed with majesty: the LorpD is clothed 
with strength, wherewith He hath girded Himself. 

The world also is stablished: that it cannot be moved. 

Thy throne is established of old: Thou art from everlasting. 

The floods have lifted up, O LorD, the floods have lifted up their 
voice: the floods lift up their waves. 

The LorD on high is mightier than the noise of many waters: yea, 
than the mighty waves of the sea. 

Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becometh Thine house, O 
LorD, for ever. 

PSALM 95. Venite, exultemus. 


O COME, let us sing unto the Lorb: let us make a joyful noise to the 
Rock of our salvation. 

Let us come before His presence with thanksgiving: and make a 
joyful noise unto Him with psalms. ~ 

For the LorD is a great God: and a great King above all gods. | 

In His hand are the deep places of the earth: the strength of the 
hills is His also. ; 

The sea is His, and He made it: and His hands formed the dry land. 

O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the LORD 
our Maker. 

For He is our God: and we are the people of His pasture, and the 
sheep of His hand. 


PSALM 98. Cantate Domino. 


SING unto the LORD a new song: for He hath done marvelous 
things; 

His right hand, and His holy arm: hath gotten Him the victory. 

The LorD hath made known His salvation: His righteousness hath 
He openly showed in the sight of the heathen. 

He hath remembered His mercy and His truth toward the house 
of Isrzel: all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. 

Make a joyful noise unto the Lorp, all the earth: make a loud noise, 
and sing praise. 

Sing unto the LorD with the harp: with the harp, and the voice of 
a psalm. 

_ With trumpets and sound of cornet: make a joyful noise before the 

LORD, the King. 

Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: the world, and they that 
dwell therein. 

Let the floods clap their hands, let the hills be joyful together be- 
fore the LorD: for He cometh to judge the earth; 
With righteousness shall He judge the world: and the people with 
equity. 

PsALM 100. Jubilate Deo. 
AKE a joyful noise unto the Lorp, all ye lands: Serve the Lorp with 
gladness, come before His presence with singing. 

Know ye that the Lorp He is God: it is He that hath made us, and 

not we ourselves, we are His people, and the sheep of His pasture. 


Al 


Enter into His gates with thanksgiving, and into His courts with 
praise: be thankful unto Him, and bless His Name. 

For the Lorp is good, His mercy is everlasting: and His truth en- 
dureth tc all generations, | 


PsALM 108. Benedic, anima mea, Domino, et omnia. 

1G eats the Lorp, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless His holy 

Name. 

Bless the LorD, O my soul: and forget not all His benefits; 

Who forgiveth all thine iniquities: Who healeth all thy diseases; 

Who redeemeth thy life from destruction: Who crowneth thee with 
lovingkindness and tender mercies; 

Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things: so that thy youth is 
renewed like the eagle’s. 

The Lorp executeth righteousness and judgment: for all that are 
oppressed. 

He made known His ways unto Moses: His acts unto the children 
of Israel. 

The Lorp is merciful and gracious: slow to anger, and plenteous 
in mercy. ; 

He will not always chide: neither will He keep His anger forever. 

He hath not dealt with us after our sins: nor rewarded us accord-- 
ing to our iniquities. 

For as the heaven is high above the earth: so great is His mercy 
toward them that fear Him. 

As far as the east is from the west: so far hath He removed our 
transgressions from us. 

Like as a father pitieth his children: so the LorD pitieth them that 
fear Him. 

For He knoweth our frame: He remembereth that we are dust. 

As for man, his days are as grass: as a flower of the field, so he 
fiourisheth. 

For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone: and the place thereof 
shall know it no more. 

But the mercy of the Lorp is from everlasting to everlasting upon 
them that fear Him: and His righteousness unto children’s children; 

To such as keep His covenant: and to those that remember His 
commandments to do them. 

The LorD hath prepared His throne in the heavens: and His king- 
dom ruleth over all. 

Bless the LorD, ye His angels, that excel in strength: that do His 
commandments, harkening unto the voice of His Word. 

Bless ye the Lorp, all ye His hosts: ye ministers of His, that do 
His pleasure. 

Bless the LorpD, all His works in all places of His dominion; bless 
the LorD, O my soul. | 

PsALM 111.. Confitebor tibi. 
RAISE ye the Lorp. I will praise the LorD with my whole heart: 

in the assembly of the upright, and in the congregation. 

The works of the LorD are great: sought out of all them that have 
pleasure therein. 


42 


His work is honorable and glorious: and His righteousness en- 
dureth for ever. 

He hath made His wonderful works to be remembered: the LORD 
is gracious and full of compassion. — | 

He hath given meat unto them that fear Him: He will ever be 
mindful of His covenant. 

He hath showed His people the power of His works: that He may 
give them the heritage of the heathen. 

~ The works of His hands are verity and judgment: all His com- 

mandments are sure. 

They stand fast for ever and ever: and are done in truth and up- 
rightness. 

He sent redemption unto His people: He hath commanded His 
covenant for ever, holy and:reverend is His Name. 

The fear of the Lorp is the beginning of wisdom: a good under- 
standing have all they that do His commandments, His praise endureth 
for ever. 


PsaLM 116. Dilexi, quoniam. 


LOVE the Lorp: because He hath heard my voice and my supplica- 
tions. 
Because He hath inclined His ear unto me: therefore will I call 
upon Him as long as I live. 
The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell gat hold 
upon me: I found trouble and sorrow. 
Then called I upon the Name of the LorD: O Lorp, I beseech Thee, 
deliver my soul. 
Gracious is the LorD, and righteous: yea, our God is merciful. 
The LorpD preserveth the simple: I was brought low, and He helped 
me. 
Return unto thy rest, O my soul: for the LorpD hath dealt bounti- 
fully with thee. 
For Thou hast delivered my soul from death: mine eyes from 
tears; and my feet from falling. 
I will walk before the LorbD: in the land of the living. 
I believed, therefore have I spoken, I was greatly afflicted: I said 
in my haste, All men are liars. 
What shall I render unto the LorD: for all His benefits toward me? 
is I will take the cup of salvation: and call upon the Name of the 
ORD. 
I will pay my vows unto the LorD now: in the presence of all His 
people. 
Precious in the sight of the LorpD: is the death of His saints. 
O Lorp, truly I am Thy servant: I am Thy servant, and the son of 
Thine handmaid, Thou hast loosed my bonds. 
I will offer to Thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving: and will call upon 
the Name of the LORD. 
I will pay my vows unto the Lorp now in the presence of all His 
people: in the courts of the Lorp’s house, in the midst of thee, O Jeru- 
salem. Praise ye the Lord. 


43 


PsaLM 118. Confitemini Domino. 


~~ 


GIVE thanks unto the LorD, for He is good: because His mercy 
endureth for ever. 

Let Israel now say: that His mercy endureth for ever. 

Let the house of Aaron now say: that His mercy endureth for ever. 

Let them now that fear the LorD say: that His mercy endureth 
for ever. 

I called upon the Lorp in distress: the LORD answered me, and set 
me in a large place. 

The LoRD is on my side, I Pil not fear: what can man do unto me? 

The LorpD taketh my vart with them that help me: therefore shall 
I see my desire upon them that hate me. 

It is better to trust in the LorpD: than to put confidence in man. 

It is better to trust in the LorD: than to put confidence in princes. 

All nations compassed me about: but in the Name of the LorpD will 
I destroy them. 

They compassed me about, yea, they compassed me about: but in 
the Name of the Lorp I will destroy them. 

They compassed me about like bees, they are quenched as the fire 
of thorns: for in the Name of the Lorp I will destroy them. 

Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall: but the LorpD helped 
me. 

The LorD is my strength and song: and is become my salvation. 

The voice of rejoicing and salvation is in the tabernacles of the ~ 
righteous: the right hand of the LorD doeth valiantly. , 

The right hand of the LorpD is exalted: the right hand of the LorD 
doeth valiantly. 

I shall not die, but live: and declare the works of the LORD. 

The LORD hath chastened me sore: but He hath not given me over 
unto death. 

Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will go into them, and I 
will praise the LORD: 

This gate of the LorD: into which the righteous shall enter. 

I will praise Thee, for Thou hast heard me: and art become my 
salvation. 
, The stone which the builders refused:.is become the head stone 
of the corner. 

This is the Lorp’s doing: it is marvelous in our eyes. | 

This is the day which the Lorp hath made: we will rejoice and be 
glad in it. 

Save now, I beseech Thee, O Lorp: O Lorp, I beseech Thee, send 
now prosperity. 

Blessed be He that cometh in the Name of the LORD: we have 
blessed you out of the house of the LORD. 

God is the Lorp, which hath showed us light: bind the sacrifice 
with cords, even unto the horns of the altar. 

Thou art my God, and I will praise Thee: Thou art my God, I will 
exalt Thee. 

O give thanks unto the Lorb, for He is good: for His mercy | en- 
dureth for ever. 


44 


PsaALM 121. Levavi oculos. 


I WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills: from whence cometh my help. 
My help cometh from the LorD: which made heaven and earth. 
He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: He that keepeth thee will 

not slumber. 

Behold, He that keepeth Israel: shall neither slumber nor Sleep. 
The Lorp is thy keeper: the LorD is thy shade upon thy right hand. 
The sun shall not smite thee by day: nor the moon by night. | 
‘The Lorp shall preserve thee from all evil: He shall preserve thy 
soul. 
The LorD shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in: from 
this time forth, and even for evermore. 


PsaLM 122. Letatus sum. 
WAS glad when they said unto me: Let us go into the house of the 

the LORD. 

Our feet shall stand within thy gates: O Jerusalem. 

Jerusalem is builded: as a city that is compact together ; 
7 Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the LorpD: unto the testi-' 
mony of Israel, to give thanks unto the Name of the LORD. 

For there are set thrones of judgment: the thrones of the house 
of David. 

Pray for the peace of J erusalem: they shall prosper that love thee. 

Peace be within thy walls: and prosperity within thy palaces. 

For my brethren and companions’ sakes: I will now say, Peace be 
within thee. 

Because of the house of the Lorp our God: I will seek thy good. 


Psatm 130. De profundis. 
[A Penitential Psalm.] 


0); of the depths: have I cried unto Thee, O LORD. 
Lorp, hear my voice: let Thine ears be attentive to the voice of my 
supplications. , 
If Thou, LorpD, shouldest mark iniquities: O LorD, who shall stand? 
But there is forgiveness with Thee: that Thou mayest be feared. 
I wait for the LorD, my soul doth wait: and in His Word do I hope. 
My soul waiteth for the LORD more than they that watch for the 
morning: I say, more than they that watch for the morning. 
Let Israel hope in the LorD, for with the LorD there is mercy: and 
with Him is plenteous redemption. 
And He shall redeem Israel: from all his iniquities. 


Psatm 145. Ewxaltabo te, Deus. 


WILL extol Thee, my God, O King: and I will bless Thy Name for 
ever and ever. 
Every day will I bless Thee: and I will praise Thy Name for ever 
and ever. 
Creat is the LorpD, and greatly to be praised: and His greatness is 
unsearchable. 
One generation shall praise Thy works to another: and shall declare 


Thy mighty acts. 
45 


I will speak of the glorious honor of Thy majesty: and of Thy 
wondrous works. 

And men shall speak of the might of Thy terrible acts: and I will 
declare Thy greatness. | 

They shall abundantly utter the memory of Thy great goodness: 
and shall sing of Thy righteousness. 

The LORD is gracious, and full of compassion: slow to anger, and 
of great mercy. 

The LorD is good to all: and His tender mercies are over all His 
works. 

All Thy works shall praise Thee, O LorD: and Thy saints shall bless 
Thee.’ 


ee. 
They shall speak of the glory of Thy kingdom: and talk of Thy 
Ower ; 

i To make known to the sons of men His mighty acts: and the 
glorious majesty of His kingdom. 

Thy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom: and Thy dominion en- 
dureth throughout all generations. 

The LorD upholdeth all that fall: and raiseth up all those that be 
bowed down. 

The eyes of all wait upon Thee: and Thou givest them their meat 
in due season. 

Thou openest Thine hand: and satisfiest the desire of every living 
thing. 

The LorpD is righteous in all His ways: and holy in all His works. 

The LoRD is nigh unto all them that call upon Him: to all that call 
upon Him in truth. 

He will fulfill the desire of them that fear Him: He also will hear 
their cry, and will save them. 

The LorD preserveth all them that love Him: but all the wicked 
will He destroy. 

My mouth shall speak the praise of the LorD: and let all flesh bless 
His holy Name for ever and ever. 


PSALM 146. Lauda, anima mea. 


| adenine ye the LorD: Praise the LorD, O my soul. 
While I live will I praise the LorD: I will sing praises unto my God 
while I have any being. 

Put not your trust in princes: nor in the son of man, in whom 
there is no help. 

His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth: in that very day 
his thoughts perish. 

Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help: whose hope is 
in the Lorp his God; 

Which made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that therein is: 
which keepeth truth for ever; 

Which executeth judgment for the oppressed: which giveth food 
to the hungry. | 
i eiye LorD looseth the prisoners: the LorD openeth the eyes of the 

ind; 


46 


The LorD raiseth them that are bowed down: the LORD loveth the 
righteous; 

The LorD preserveth the strangers, He relieveth the fatherless and 
widow: but the way of the wicked He turneth upside down. 

The LorpD shall reign for ever, even thy God, O Zion, unto all gen- 
erations: Praise ye the LORD. 


PSALM 148. Laudate Dominum, de ceelis. 


RAISE ye the Lorp. Praise ye the LorD from the heavens: praise 

Him in the heights. 

Praise ye Him, all His angels: praise ye Him, all his hosts. 

Praise ye Him, sun and moon: praise Him, all ye stars of light. 

Praise Him, ye heavens of heavens: and ye waters that be above 
the heavens. 

Let them praise the Name of the LorpD: for He commanded, and 
they were created. 

He hath also stablished them for ever and ever: He hath made a 
decree which shall not pass. 

Praise the LoRD from the earth: ye dragons, and all deeps; 

Fire, and hail, snow, and vapors: stormy wind fulfilling His Word; 

Mountains, and all hills: fruitful trees, and all cedars; 

Beasts, and all cattle: creeping things, and flying fowl; 

Kings of the earth, and all people: princes, and all judges of the 
earth; 

Both young men, and maidens: old men, and children; 

Let them praise the Name of the LorD: for His Name alone is ex- 
cellent, His glory is above the earth and heaven. 

He also exalteth the horn of His people, the praise of all His saints: 
even of the children of Israel, a people near unto Him. Praise ye the 
LORD. 

PsaLM 150. Laudate Dominum in sanctis ejus. 


RAISE ye the Lorp. Praise God in His sanctuary: praise Him in 

the firmament of His power. 

Praise Him for His mighty acts: praise Him according to His ex- 
cellent greatness. 

Praise Him with the sound of the trumpet: praise Him with 
psaltery and harp. 

Praise Him with the timbrel and dance: praise Him with stringed 
instruments and organs. 

Praise Him upon the loud cymbals: praise Him upon the high 
sounding cymbals. 

Let every thing that hath breath praise the LoRD: Praise ye the 
LORD. 


GLORY BE TO THE FATHER, AND TO THE SON, AND TO THE HOLY 
GHOST: AS IT WAS IN THE BEGINNING, IS. NOW, AND EVER SHALL BE, 
WORLD WITHOUT END. AMEN. 


47 


TABLE OF PROPER PSALMS FOR FESTIVALS AND 





SEASONS 
Festivals and Seasons . Psalms 
TA TYWBIN TT ec ocelcls seccechspetecushheesocueucberduahamarshystecnavenasaeseds 8, 19, 24, 98, 98, 111, 122, 145 
GHRISTMAS caceccscsccccssscccvscccscccccccesesscccncsssvcesscesesecosnes 19, 72, 93, 98, 148 
CIRCUMCISION (NEW YEAR) ..sssccccssrsecsessrsesessseseeens 8, 72, 122 
PODIPHEAN Yes isicosc.-ccacccsnscacodessubsesnoevareacovecsesesgesscesons 19, 46, 48, 67, 72, 100 
TRANSFIGURATION ...ccccssossessssssssrsrensrenssersessescsseceecens 8, 
SEPTUAGESIMA, SEXAGESIMA, QUINQUAGESIMA... ‘217, 67,116, 145 
ASH WEDNESDAY ....ccccsssscosscscscccscesssscoscecnssesessssoosees 32, 130 
DONT Tce. cl itliehioceacessovacterebsadsccvaupbtiveasestneswcesessssaususs 27, 82, 34, 67, 91, 122, 130 
PAT AL SU NDAW | iyupscsloscnertesdeosesosuibontptopebowenateercadsasaent 24 
PA OT VAIN BE Ril. icalvcck cc sausage ovspevbeopadensclp anesectesnesasuonsae 27, 67 
TOARTER DIA Yihc.certvaccisascoocnertssooptvescatoneteersosegeocienscgaeens 8, 98, 111, 118 
FARCE TIDE ii accskccabacnceececoeunedtapdebacsrrsutecssosechanentanyge 23, 98, 100, 111, 118, 146, 148, 150 
INSREN SION? DAY hiscstoccsecdebsovesedtessscevaractsbesoascussnstages 8, 24, 87, 148, 150 
UTE PP SUIIN TIA Mii. coc ie cideccecsnccdacvouaessdcauseabebu edocs cantdbsstsasce 19, 48, 145 
FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY TRINITY ...........cccccssccseeees 8, 93, 1A 148, 150 
FESTIVAL OF THE REFORMATION .......ccccccssseseeeeseeees 24, 46, 48, 116 
APOSTLES, EVANGELISTS AND MARTYRS ..........00+5 dhs 19, 121, 146, 148 
SMUT TUNEL BSE cscs co hap Uae das oa ctokevekd as ecanenpeUads etyuks sakes 148 
ty CHRISTIAN, LilPE. ccsccicccaceccsuvesespeteavaseceebapacnyactbes 1, :28, :32,'46,.48, 91, 121 
GROSS AND) COMFORT. .ccchccesccccchsacccervocdsqaccecccessnnsoseoes 23, 27, 91, 121, 130 
TPA EECA IND) ERUREADI csp cce satus teccstomsasstacsnnceanstseanesctses DO ey 116; 121, 130 
INETOSTON Geis ree cic lovee c ciadadeose crashoctanetse taaredet sones pres osies 46, 67, 72, 100 
CRISTIAN) ESDUCATION ‘isccecasctecdecsessebasoodiscbescosocseees L; 91 
PT AEBS TY chika thc cei clean cag vaddeaececcu hued eveucantacasanuberdeveenca¥es 67, 103, 118 
BINED A NICSE VUNG) Wie cuce bes aescnocun sa doaeidnsnos hess ocalbheoaneaayae 67, 92, 100, 103, 145, 148, 150 
DAYS OF HUMILIATION AND PRAYER. ......ccscsecceeeees 130 
INVATIONAT) (OCCASIONS | .iiccsssccosssencosenteonepsacovoressrconabes 46, 48, 67, 85, 100, 145, 148 
IPENITENTIAL PSALMS. ..cccsccsccvostescssosascescccenecsceosvcces 32, 130 
CANTICLES 
THEW DE UM aaa smeasses p. 10 
THE BENEDICTUS .............. p. 11 
THE MAGNIFICAT. .............. p. 14 
THE NUNC DIMITTIS ......... p. 14 


48 


SCRIPTURE 


READINGS 


THE LITURGICAL GOSPELS 











DAY GOSPEL 
Sundays in Advent: 
ae isa oi sa co dvncsts acs shave ses Matty. 21:1-9 
RE UR aso isscaesWolestseecessee Luke 21:25-36 
SINR RECA VET HG ad. oecensceces aucbioesnves Matt. 11:2-10 
7A. NOR EES Fs tk a aa A John 1:19-28 
LERTISEMOS: DY. L.ccresediccesoees Luke 2:1-14 
ZChristwas Day ........200 Luke 2:15-20 
Sunday after Christmas....Luke 2:33-40 
DCMI NCCET IS DIY « conssscccesessos Luke 2e2t 
2 Sunday after Christmas..Matt. 2:18-23 
BAITS) UMTS Pook ves aged lecdeasorssenenors Matt. 2:1-12 
Sundays after Epiphany: 
Bene et is cactincue sth coy Luke 2:41-52 
Pry et AUS, chews sdkndabscecassxesas John 2:1-11 
PRM utes ou UAV sens cosuesaqinsaas Matt. 8:1-138 
eee Teese xkevesshiyasacah Matt. 8:23-27 
TRC lenepsossvessascpens Matt. 138:24-30 
CMTE cated seochedu'onnysettessges Mattealfis1-9 
Septuagesima Sunday ...... Matt. 20:1-16 
Sexagesima Sunday ......... Luke’ 8:4-15 
Quinquagesima Sunday ....Luke 18:31-43 
Ash Wednesday ....screrercvees Matt. 6:16-21 
Sundays in Lent: 
Be TEV OCHUIG) <asresodéenssvcccsones Matt. 4:1-11 
2 REMINISCETE | ....0eccevecerei Matt. 15:21-28 
PILE Biipics dic sai so ssdsavescensess Luke 11:14-28 
BRE OLO. Orbs stpescosesopooecese se John 6:1-15 
UTE CEL ccs cvecekctsneess o5csuks John 8:46-59 
GU IAT ITE A esteoneeseivasss Matt. .21: 1-9 
Monday in Holy Week........ John 12:1-28 
TGR Oi eee aes fos duak kas hhssoot John 12:24-438 
VY CUTICC UR ecatecdiatabsceusttesecsns Luke 22: 1— 
23:42 
UP ROG aid tovt sheoenterendesesys John 13:1-15 
ROO GPP viacists cen ipeosstonssene John 18:1— 
19:42 
Baster SUNAGY  ...s.cscccccccoes Mark  16:1-8 
Easter Monday ......ccccccceeees Luke 24: 13-35 
Sundays after Easter: 
1 Quasimodogeniti ........ John 20:19-31 
2 Misericordias ........cevee John 10:11-16 
BITPOIILE C4; cchdesvassseesseuesss John 16:16-23 
SE ETO EG iva gusieaesevcsseseeies John 16:5-15 
5 ROGALE wsecesssesesesesereeseeers John 16:28-80 
ASCENSION DAY ........s.0ccceeeees Mark 16:14-20 
Sunday after pabceretori ted OAn ; 15:26— 
W RiEBUNAAY © ........0seccecereceeess John 14:238-31 
Fe PREOTALIIUE sacseecsebccceeae’ John 3:16-21 


49 





Trinity SUNday ......ecscereees John  3:1-15! 
Sundays after Trinity: 
Ese Le lusocssdobatomacaversaveensnes Luke 16:19-81 
Piel ARES BEET epee: PP ds rors Luke 14:16-24 
ae te oe Neate sbetpuede tek ee Luke 15:1-10 
ALIS UE RL ulstakveeasu rasp enarecbeeettn Luke 6:36-42 
Eee iccatteasdcsodtavanarateyatmemenne anys Luke.\\'5 1-12 
ELAR ROR UR EMAL ois MN Ay Matt. 5:20-26 
Fee, Oud ch scene ee. Mee Wee cekeb rah Mark 8:1-9 
Shae ei vb etal tee cerehs Matt. 7: 15-28 
UR iia soiree led Se came gore At Luke 16:1-9 
LOMAS aeik the, vos seeusuatveny tt teas te Luke 19:41-48 
bit Soe 7p am iS ye OE bade AR A Luke 18:9-14 
Loree de des cavepaceaskerd fhacteeheoaiee? Mark 17:31-37 
Sides secs pideeadewetuntetichedtenk weet Luke 10: 23-37 
217 LAN A RCD Ts a eet vey la A Luke 17:11-19 
Hee eA ae ontaccal oi Bees vk hes Matt. 6: 24-34 
DG iraressnee cee cotaw savtae uepeubvcat lees Luke 7:11-17 
BR Secs hace teceal evans tetaces eae Luke 14: 1-11 
LWA ceke doth se vawaseateaseccnnemengaces Matt. 22:34-46 
Lotev sen ESTE eA eae Oe hs nae Matt 9: 1-8 
FAV HO SoBe: ACB A eee bs BP a eM Matt. 22:1-14 
DU ete icc rsees naauettaenwasasys te John 4:46-54 
PANS Sat Sa ALU Aly fos Bee Naa UA Matt. 18:23-35 
aU AL AMEN Sa M Yi PCE AD Matt. 22:15-22 
DAR oe Sortos aces dant cuestvevcetane cartes Matt. 9:18-26 
Vain Lage lconsthnavedesesdee eect seathe ss Matt. 24:15-28 
D Giiedi ak ae e eet Vaseiae et ckat gcaeessdtort Matt. 25:31-46 
OT deat tee seers este dak acsnes beds Matt. 25:1-13 
St. Thomas, Apostle .......... John 20:24-31 
St. Stephen, Martyr .......... Matt. 23:34-39 
St. John, Apostle. ..i0.2..8. John 21:19-2+4 
Conversion of St. Paul......Matt.. 19:27-30 
The Presentation of Christ.Luke 2:22-32 
St. Matthias, Apostle........ Matt. 11:25-30 
The Annunciation i... Luke 1:26-38 
St. Mark, Evangelist........ John 15:1-11 
Sts. Philip & James, Apos.JJohn 14:1-14 
St. John the Baptist.......... Luke 1:57-80 — 
Sts. Peter & Paul, Apos.....Matt. 16:13-20 
Te, VisttattO7) iiicsstsercessess ..Luke 1:39-56 
St. James the Elder, Apos.Matt. 20:20-33 
St. Bartholomew, Apos......Luke 22:24-30 
St. Matthew, Apostle ........ Matt. 9:9-13 
St. Michael & All Angels....Matt. 18:1-11 
St. Luke, Evangelist......... Luke  10:1-9 
Sts. Simon & Jude, Apos....John 15:17-21 
The Refor Matton .sccccccrreee John 8:31-86 
All Saints’ Day .......scccscseess Matt. 5:1-12 
St. Andrew, Apostle su. Matt. 4:18-22 


ADVENT 


Isaiah 11:1-6 
Malachi 3:1-4 
Luke 12:35-40 


CHRISTMAS 


Matthew 1:18-23 
Luke 1:46-55 
John 121-14 


NEW YEAR 


Isaiah 61:1-6 
Lamentations 3:22-26 
Luke 13:6-9 


EPIPHANY 
Isaiah 2:2-5 
Isaiah 60:1-6 
Matthew 3:13-17 
Matthew 12:15-21 
I John 3: 1-6 


LENT 
Isaiah 1:16-20 
Isaiah 53:4-9 
Matthew 16:21-23 
Luke 15:11-32 
I John 1:5-10 


PALM SUNDAY 


Isaiah 63:1-9 
Mark 14:38-9 
Luke 23:24-47 
John 12:12-32 


EASTER 
Matthew 28:1-8 
Luke 24:13-35 
John 20:11-18 
1-Cor/15312-22 


EASTER to ASCENSION 


Numbers 6:22-27 
Matthew 9:36-38 
John 21:1-17 
Acts 3:12-21 

I Peter 143-8 

I John 3:18-24 


ASCENSION to PENTECOST 
John 14:15-21 
John 17:24-26 
Acts 2:42-47 


TRINITY 
Matthew 28:18-20 


REFORMATION 


John 6:66-71 
I Cor. 3:6-17 
Gal. 2:16-21 
Hebrews 138:7-9 


HARVEST and THANKSGIVING 
Gen. 8:22 
Lev. 19:9-10 
Deut. 8: 1-20 
Deut. 26:1-11 
Isaiah 63:7-9 
II Cor. 9:6-11 


CHILDREN’S SERVICE 


Eecl. 12:1-7, 18, 14 
Prov. 4:1-18 


MISSIONS 


Isaiah 35:1-10 
Matthew 28:18-20 
Acts 1:6-8 

Rom. 1:14-17 
Rom. 10:8-17 


CHARITY 
I. Cor. 13. 


TEMPERANCE 
Lev. 26:1-5, 14-20 
Gal. 5:13-26 
I Cor. 9:24-27 
LT .Cor/13:16; 317 


NATIONAL 
Exodus 20:1-20 


THE SMALL CATECHISM 


PART I 
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS 


In the plain form in which they are to be taught by the head of a family. 


THE First COMMANDMENT 


I am the Lorp thy God. Thou shalt have no other gods before Me. 

{Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything 
that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water 
under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I 
the Lorp thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the 
children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me; and showing 
mercy unto thousands of them that love Me, and keep My commandments. | 


What is meant by this Commandment? 
Answer. We should fear, love, and trust in God above all things. 


THE SECOND COMMANDMENT 


Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lorp thy God in vain; for the Lorp will 
not hold him guiltless that taketh His Name in vain. 


What is meant by this Commandment? 


Answer. We should so fear and love God as not to curse, swear, conjure, lie, 
or deceive, by His Name, but call upon Him in every time of need, and worship Him 
with prayer, praise, and thanksgiving. 


THE THIRD COMMANDMENT 


Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. 

[Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the sab- 
bath of the Lorp thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor 
thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger 
that is within thy gates: for in six days the LorpD made heaven and earth, the sea, 
and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the Lorp blessed the 
sabbath day, and hallowed it.] 


What #6 meant by this Commandment? 
Answer. We should so fear and love God as not to despise His Word and the 
preaching of the Gospel, but deem it holy, and willingly hear and learn it. 
THE FouRTH COMMANDMENT 
_ Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land 
which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 


What is meant by this Commandment? 


Answer. We should so fear and love God as not to despise nor displease our 
parents and superiors, but honor, serve, obey, love, and esteem them. 


51 


t 


THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT 
Thou shalt not kill. 
What is meant by this Commandment? 
Answer. We should so fear and love God as not to do our neighbor any bodily 
harm or injury, but rather assist and comfort him in danger and want. 
THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT 
Thou shalt not commit adultery. 


What is meant by this Commandment? 
Answer. We should so fear and love God as to be chaste and pure in our words 
and deeds, each one also loving and honoring his wife or her husband. 


THE SEVENTH COMMANDMENT 
Thou shalt not steal. 
What is meant by this Commandment? 


Answer. We should so fear and love God as not to rob our neighbor of his 
money or property, nor bring it into our possession by unfair dealing or fraudulent 
means, but rather assist him to improve and protect it. 

THE EIGHTH COMMANDMENT 

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. 


What is meant by this Commandment? 


Answer. We should so fear and love God as not deceitfully to belie, betray, 
slander, nor raise injurious reports against our neighbor, but apologize for him, 
speak well of him, and put the most charitable construction on all his actions. 


THE NINTH COMMANDMENT 
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s house. 


What is meant by this Commandment? 


Answer. We should so fear and love God as not to desire by craftiness to gain 
possession of our neighbor’s inheritance or home, or to obtain it under the pretext 
of a legal right, but be ready to assist and serve him in the preservation of his own. 


THE TENTH COMMANDMENT 


Thou shalt not covet thy neghbor’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maid- 
servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbor’s. 


What is meant by this Commandment? 


Answer. We should so fear and love God as not to alienate our neighbor’s wife 
from him, entice away his servants, nor let loose his cattle, but use our endeavors 
that they may remain and discharge their duty to him. 


What does God declare concerning all these Commandments? 


Answer. He says: d the Lorp thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity 
of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that 
hate Me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love Me, and keep My 
commandments. 


What is meant by this declaration? 


Answer. God threatens to punish all those who Pilg ef these command- 
ments. We should, therefore, dread His displeasure, and not act contrarily to these 
commandments. But He promises grace and every blessing to all who keep them. 
We ae therefore, love and trust in Him, and cheerfully do what He has com- 
manded us. 


52 


PART II 
THE CREED 


In the plain form in which it is to be taught by the head of a family. 
THE First ARTICLE 


Of Creation 
I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth. 


What is meant by this Article? 


Answer. I believe that God has created me and all that exists; that He has 
given and still preserves to me my body and soul, with all my limbs and. senses, my 
reason and all the faculties of my mind, together with my raiment, food, home, 
and family, and all my property; that He daily provides me abundantly with all the 
necessaries of life, protects me from all danger, and preserves me and guards me 
against all evil; all which He does out of pure, paternal, and divine goodness and 
mercy, without any merit or worthiness in me; for all which I am in duty bound 
to thank, praise, serve, and obey Him. This is most certainly true. 


THE SECOND ARTICLE 
Of Redemption 


And in Jesus Christ His only Son, our Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary; Suffered under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, 
dead, and buried; He descended into hell; The third day He rose again from the 
dead; He ascended into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the Father 
Almighty; From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead. 


What is meant by this Article? 


Answer. I believe that Jesus Christ, true God, begotten of the Father from 
eternity, and also true Man, born of the Virgin Mary, is my Lord;, Who has re- 
deemed me, a lost and condemned creature, secured and delivered me from all sins, 
from death, and from the power of the devil, not with silver and gold, but with 
His holy and precious blood, and with His innocent sufferings and death; in order 
that I might be His, live under Him in His kingdom, and serve Him in everlasting 
righteousness, innocence and blessedness; even as He is risen from the dead, and 
lives and reigns to all eternity. This is most certainly true. 


THE THIRD ARTICLE 
Of Sanctification 


I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy Christian Church, the Communion of 
Saints; The Forgiveness of sins; The Resurrection of the body; And the Life ever- 
lasting. Amen. 


What is meant by this Article? 


Answer. I believe that I cannot by my own reason or strength believe in Jesus 
Christ my Lord, or come to Him; but the Holy Ghost has called me through the 
Poapeh enlightened me by His gifts, and sanctified and preserved me in the true 
faith; in like manner as He calls, gathers, enlightens, and sanctifies the whole Chris- 
tian Church on earth, and preserves it in union with Jesus Christ in the true faith; 
in which Christian Church He daily forgives abundantly all my sins, and the sins 
of all believers, and will raise up me and all the dead at the last day, and will grant 
everlasting life to me and to all who believe in Christ. This is most certainly true. 


53 


PART III 


THE LORD’S PRAYER 
In the plain form in which it is to be taught by the head of a family. 


| INTRODUCTION 
Our Father, Who art in heaven. 


What is meant by this Introduction? 


Answer, God would thereby affectionately encourage us to believe that He is 
truly our Father, and that we are His children indeed, so that we may call upon 
Him, with all cheerfulness and confidence, even as beloved children entreat their 
affectionate parent. 

FIRST PETITION 

Hallowed be Thy Name. 


What is meant by this Petition? 


Answer. The Name of God is indeed holy in itself; but we pray in this petition 
that it may be hallowed also by us. 


How is this effected? 


Answer. When the Word of God is taught in its truth and purity, and we, as 
the children of God, lead holy lives in accordance with it; to this may our blessed 
Father in heaven help us! But whoever teaches and lives otherwise than as God’s 
Word prescribes, profanes the Name of God among us; from this preserve us, 
heavenly Father! 

SECOND PETITION 

Thy kingdom come. 


What is meant by this Petition? 

Answer. The kingdom of God comes indeed of itself, without our prayer; but 
we pray in this petition that it may come unto us also. 
When is this effected? 


Answer. When our heavenly Father gives us His Holy Spirit, so that by His 
grace .we believe His holy Word, and live a godly life here on earth, and in heaven 
for ever. 

THIRD PETITION 


Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 


What is meant by this Petition? 

Answer. The good and gracious will of God is done indeed without our prayer; 
but we pray in this petition that it may be done by us also. 
When is this effected? 


Answer. When God frustrates and brings to naught every evil counsel and 
purpose, which would hinder us from hallowing the Name of God, and prevent His 
kingdom from coming to us, such as the will of the devil, of the world, and of our 
own fiesh; and when He strengthens us, and keeps us steadfast in His word and in 
the faith, even unto our end. This is His gracious and good will. 


FOURTH PETITION 
Give us this day our daily bread. 


What is meant by this Petition? 


_ Answer. God gives indeed without our prayer, even to the wicked also their 
daily bread; but we pray in this petition that He would make us sensible of His 
benefits, and enable us to receive our daily bread with thanksgiving. 


54 


What is implied in the words: “Our daily bread’? 


_. Answer, All things that pertain to the wants and the support of this present 
life; such as food, raiment, money, goods, house and land, and other property; a 
believing spouse and good children; trustworthy servants and faithful magistrates; 
favorable seasons, peace and health; education and honor; true friends, good neigh- 
bors, and the like. 

FIFTH PETITION 


And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us. 


What is meant by this Petition? 


Answer. We pray in this petition, that our heavenly Father would not regard 
our sins, nor deny us our requests on account of them; for we are not worthy of 
anything for which we pray, and have not merited it; but that He would grant us 
all things through grace, although we daily commit much sin, and deserve chastise- 
ment alone. We will therefore, on our part, both heartily forgive, and also readily 
do good to those who may injure or offend us. 

SIXTH PETITION 


And lead us not into temptation. 


What is meant by this Petition? 


Answer. God indeed tempts no one to sin; but we pray in this petition that 
God would so guard and preserve us, that the devil, the world, and our own flesh, 
may not deceive us, nor lead us into error and unbelief, despair, and other great 
and shameful sins; and that, though we may be thus tempted, we may nevertheless 
finally prevail and gain the victory. 


SEVENTH PETITION 
But deliver us from evil. 


What is meant by this Petition? 

Answer. We pray in this petition, as in a summary, that our heavenly Father 
would deliver us from all manner of evil, whether it affect the body or soul, property 
or character, and at last, when the hour of death shall arrive, grant us a happy 
end, and graciously take us from this world of sorrow to Himself in heaven. 

CONCLUSION 


For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen. 


What is meant by the word “Amen’’? 


Answer. That I should be assured that such petitions are acceptable to our 
heavenly Father, and are heard by Him; for He Himself has commanded us to pray 
in this manner, and has promised that He will hear us. Amen, Amen, that is, Yea, 
yea, it shall be so. 


PART IV 
THE SACRAMENT OF HOLY BAPTISM 


In the plain form in which it is to be taught by the head of a family. 
I. What is Baptism? 


Answer. Baptism is not simply water, but it is the water comprehended in 
God’s command, and connected with God’s Word. 


What is that Word of God? 
Answer. It is that which our Lord Jesus Christ spake, as it is recorded in the 
55 


s 


last chapter of Matthew, verse 19: “Go ye, and teach all nations, baptizing them in 
the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” 


Il. What gifts or benefits does Baptism confer? 


Answer. It worketh forgiveness of sins, delivers from death and the devil, and 
confers everlasting salvation on all who believe, as the Word and promise of God 
declare. 


What are such words and promises of God? 


Answer. Those which our Lord Jesus Christ spake, as they are recorded in the 
last chapter of Mark, verse 16: “He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; 
but he that believeth not shall be damned.” 


III. How can water produce such great effects? 


Answer. It is not the water indeed that produces these effects, but the Word 
of God, which accompanies and is connected with the water, and our faith, which 
relies on the Word of God, connected with the water. For the water, without the 
Word of God, is simply water and no baptism. But when connected with the Word 
of God, it is a baptism, that is, a gracious water of life and a “washing of regenera- 
tion” in the Holy Ghost; as St. Paul says to Titus, in the third chapter, verses 5-8: 
“According to His mercy He saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renew- 
ing of the Holy Ghost; which He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour; that being justified by His grace, we should be made heirs according to the 
hope of eternal life. This is a faithful saying.” 


IV. What does such baptizing with water signify? 


Answer. It signifies that the old Adam in us is to be drowned and destroyed 
by daily sorrow and repentance, together with all sins and evil lusts; and that again 
the new man should daily come forth and rise, that shall live in the presence of God 
in righteousness and purity for ever. 


Where is it so written? 


Answer. St. Paul, in the Epistle to the Romans, chapter 6, verse 4, says: “We 
are buried with Christ by baptism into death; that like as He was raised up from 
the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.” 


OF CONFESSION 


What is Confession? 


Answer. Confession consists of two parts: the one is, that we confess our sins; 
the other, that we receive absolution or forgiveness through the pastor as of God 
Himself, in no wise doubting, but firmly believing, that our sins are thus forgiven 
before God in heaven. 


What sins ought we to confess? 


Answer. In the presence of God we should acknowledge ourselves guilty of all 
manner of sins, even of those which we do not ourselves perceive; as we do in the 
Lord’s Prayer. But in the presence of the pastor we should confess those sins alone, 
of which we have knowledge, and which we feel in our hearts. 


Which are these? 


Answer. Here reflect on your condition, according to the Ten Commandments, 
namely: Whether you are a father or mother, a son or daughter, a master or mis- 
tress, a manservant or maidservant—whether you have been disobedient, unfaithful, 
slothful—whether you have injured any one by words or actions—whether you have 
stolen, neglected, or wasted aught, or done other evil. 


56 


PART V 


THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR 
OR 


THE LORD’S SUPPER 
In the plain form in which it is to be taught by the head of a family. 


What is the Sacrament of the Altar? 


Answer. It is the true Body and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, under the 
bread and wine, given unto us Christians to eat and to drink, as it was instituted 
by Christ Himself. 


Where is it so written? 


Answer. The holy Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, and Luke, together with St. 
Paul, write thus: 

“Our Lord Jesus Christ, the same night in which He was betrayed, took bread: 
and when He had given thanks, He brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, 
Take, eat; this is My Body, which is given for you: this do, in remembrance of Me. 

“After the same manner also He took the cup, when He had supped, gave thanks, 
and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; this cup is the New Testament in 
My Blood, which is shed for you, for the remission of sins: this do ye, as oft as ye 
drink it, in remembrance of Me.” 


What benefits are derived from such eating and drinking? 


Answer. They are pointed out in these words: “Given and shed for you, for 
the remission of sins.” Namely, through these words, the remission of sins, life 
and salvation are granted unto us in the Sacrament. For where there is remission 
of sins, there are also life and salvation. 


How can the bodily eating and drinking produce such great effects? 


Answer. The eating and the drinking, indeed, do not produce them, but the 
words which stand here, namely: ‘Given, and shed for you, for the remission of 
sins.” These words are, besides the bodily eating and drinking, the chief things 
in the Sacrament; and he who believes these words, has that which they declare 
and set forth, namely, the remission of sins. 


Who is it, then, that receives this Sacrament worthily? 


Answer. Fasting and bodily preparation are indeed a good external discipline; 
but he is truly worthy and well prepared, who believes these words: “Given, and 
shed for you, for the remission of sins.” But he who does not believe these words, 
or who doubts, is unworthy and unfit; for the words: “For you,” require truly 
believing hearts. 


57 


me 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


ADVENT 
O Come, O Come, Emmanuel 1 
VENI, VENI, EMMANUEL. 8 8, 8 8, 88. 
Latin Antiphons, XI Century First Tune 
Latin Hymn, XVIII Century 
Tr. JoHN MASON NEALE, 1851, 1861 Ancient Plain Song 
() 
ai ee -—1 + tr UN SUG et EY wa maT 
Ayo ee Se ee ose ete tea Cols St OR ea 
SU ee ate) Ce Fat —# oe et eae 
ls e a ‘ Ca 
es o Ce a a 
1. O come, O come, Em- man - u- el, And ran-som cap-tive Is - ra - el, 


2. O come, Thou Rod of Jes - se, free Thine own from Satan’s‘ tyr - an- ny; 
3. O come, Thou Day-Spring, come and cheer Our spir-its by Thine Ad - vent here; 
4. O come, ThouKeyof Da - vid, come, And o-pen wide our _heav - enly home; 





a 
2 amas | Siam 
tote 8 PER Ra SR ir am eS CE 
o: (ements A ee a Baia teas ame a ' 
| iis 
— 
a, Per) a rs i 8 TR RY ASA NN ND a IS NSS OS, 
- CDi Rees ea tea een LU 
a Sate eg tte Spe 5 tet 
Breast, intent cae 
Saar 
That mournsinlone-ly ex - ile here Un- til the Son of God ap - pear. 


From depths of hell Thy peo - ple save Andgive them vic-tr’y o’er the grave. 
And drive a- way the shades of night, And pierce the clouds and bring us light! 
Make safe the way that leads on high, Andclosethepath to mis - er - y. 





| : |—| Oa Spates 
a ae = SS 
TPN ETeS Ue ST Kaas a pai EERE i 
iegl — fi ee 
ers) LLB | Se, | 
a TE , oo oe Nee re 
Re-joice! re-joice! Em-man-u-el Shallcometo thee, O Is - ra - el! 
Re -joice! re-joice! Em- man - u- el Shall come to thee,O Is - ra- el! 
Re-joice! re-joice! Em-man-u-el Shallcometo thee,O Is - ra- el! 
Re-joice! re-joice! Em-man - u- el Shallcometo thee, O Is ~ ra-el! A-MEN. 
Day 
i, ihe Dee Bs 2 ea ~~ & I~ | 
“== a Se Se a oS ae Ce maar 8 
be te im Z 
PeteD mye i a CR SL A TS 2 A SRA 7 


i sah 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


O Come, O Come, Emmanuel 
VENI, VENI, EMMANUEL. 8 8, 88, 88. 
































Latin Antiphons, XI Century Second Tune 
Latin Hymn, XVIII Century ; 
Tr. JOHN MAson NEALE, I851I, 1861 CHARLES F, GouNopD, 1872 
ae SS eee: = 
, - passat: 
Ty? ore pe IC ERE TEN SPT FET 
I.O come, O come, Em-man - y - el, And ran -som cap - tive 
2.0 come, ThouRod of Jes - se, free Thine own from Sa - tan’s 
3. O come, Thou Day-Spring, come and cheer Our spir- its by Thine 
4.O come, Thou Key of Da- vid, come, And o - pen wide our - . 
-9- -~~- -9- : 
- + — + 
5 ——-—_# ° pera oor eae focal F 
SE aes —t SA OM RACAL es 
"4 
—_—___A— 
SSS SS ee 
Samy Tas isi RR ASTRAY es + A AARNE ASW Mn SS 
i ra 
Is_- ra - el, That mournsin lone-ly ex - ile here Un - til the 


tyr - an-ny; From depths of hell Thy peo - ple save And give them | 
Ad - vent here; And drive a- way the shades of night, And pierce the 
heav’n-ly home; Make safe the way that leads on high, And close the 





"4 
Son of God ap - pear. Re - joice! re - joice! Em - 
vic - t’ry o’er the grave. Re - joice! re - joice! Em - 
clouds and bring us light! Re - joice! re - joice! Em - 
path to mis- e- ry. Re- joice! re - joice! Em - 





man- u-el Shall come to thee, O lp =o raoey elt A - MEN. 


(dae ST ai mune De. 2 aed a RO : o— c a = — 
| tt 2 = oe ee 
nei 291 SPOOL RU 6 (APS MEA wh i 











ADVENT 
Come, Thou Long-Expected Jesus Z 


ST. HILARY. 8 7, 87. D. 


CHARLES WESLEY, 1744 Origin uncertain 


SU bali 
== 
r oo oo ee treo eo 


1. Come, Thou long-ex-pect-ed Je - sus, Born to set Thy peo-ple free; 








2. Born Thy peo-ple to de- liv - er; Born a Child, and yet a_ King; 


-~- ——-p- eae: - Posh  -9- o- 
oo EF ! Pena rh glnean Ra : . een aD 
a ee ee ee eS z+ 









Raa“ _ a” SSE 
o- | 
| " 
From our fears and sins re- lease us; Let us find our rest in Thee. 
Born to reign in us for - ev - ef, Now Thy gra - cious king - dom bring. 








Mena | fs eal r 
= a ee oe ee eee 


ae 
Is-rael’s Strength and Con-so - la - tion, Hope of all the earth Thou art, 





By Thine own E-ter- nal Spir- it Rule in all our hearts a - lone; 





Dear De-sire of ev-’ry na-tion, Joy of ev - ’ry long- ing heart. 


By Thine all-suf-fi-cient mer-it Raise us to Thy glo-rious throne. A-MEN. 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


3° Hark the Glad Soundivihe Saviour Comes 


CHESTERFIELD. C. M. 
Puitip DODDRIDGE, 1735 THOMAS HAWEIS, 1792 


S22 oS Ss Bees 


. Hark the glad sound! the Sav - iourcomes, ‘The Sav - iour prom -ised long; 
. He comes, the pris-oners to  re- lease In Sa - tan’s bond -age held: 
. He comes, the bro - ken heart to bind, The bleed-ing soul to cure, 

. Our glad ho- san - nas, Prince of Peace, ‘Thy wel - come shall pro - claim; 





WD & 





— oe 
$$$ T , } 
¢ | iG. 
Let ev - ’ry heart pre-pare athrone, Andev - ’ry voice a song. 
The gates of brass be-fore Him burst, The i - ron fet - ters yield. 


And with the treas- ures of His grace To en-rich the hum - ble poor. 
And heav’n’se-ter - nalarch - es ring With Thy be- lov - ed Name. A-MEN. 


| 4 , 
\“-e- Ee A ae aXe i -- 
Prue IMY @ ¢ Hg eae e— ‘ ¢-2—_@ ° 5 (2s 
eh at eee $a, a | = 


4 The Advent of Our God 


CHARLES COFFIN, 1736 BETHLEHEM. S. M. 
Tr. JOHN CHANDLER, 1837, a SAMUEL WESLEY, 1828 


















1. The Ad- vent of our God Our prayers must now’ em - ploy, 
22 bhe'teby, c-.cers-. last etving) “Son In - car - nate deigns to be; 
3. Daugh- ter of Zi - on, rise To.- meet. thy . low -=/A4y kage 
4. As Judge, on clouds of light, He soon will come a - gain, 
~B-. 
















And we must meet Himon His road With hymns of ho - ly _ joy. 
Him - self a ser-vant’s form putson, To set His peo-ple free. 


Nor let thy faith-less heart de-spise The peace He comes to bring. 
And all His scat-tered saints u- nite With Him in heaven to reign. A-MEN. 


ADVENT 


5 Before the dawning day . wi 6 All glory to the Son, 3 
Let sin’s dark deeds be gone; ae Who comes to set us free, 
The old man all be put away, With Father, Spirit, ever One, a 
The new man all put on! Through all eternity, | oe 


Hosanna to the Living Lord)” =. 35) 


HOSANNA. 8 8, 8 8, 47. 









REGINALD HEBER, 1811 Joun B. Dyxgs, 1875 
i > a 
@ | ge 
Saeed ant a ees tt 
—6—) 5g —a — lee —_ See en 
: BROS gt ed a | 


1. Ho-san-na to the liv - ing Lord! Ho-san-na to th’ In-car-nate Word! - 
2. Ho - san- na, Lord! Thine an-gels cry; Ho - san.- na, Lo.d! Thy saints re-ply; -” 
3. O Sav-iour, with pro-tect-ing care, A - bide in this Thy house of prayer, 


To Christ, Cre- a - tor, Sav-iour, King, Let earth, let heaven, Ho-san-na sing! ‘ 
A - bove, be - neath us, and a-round, The dead and liv - ing swell the sound; 
Where we Thy part-ing prom-ise claim, As-sem-bled in Thy sa - cred Name. 


_Ho - san - na!, Lord! Ho-san-na i wey est lia rete 


i 
t 
t 
.. 
Py 


4 But, chiefest, in our cleanséd breast, 5 So, in the last and dreadful day, 
Eternal!’ bid Thy Spirit-.rest, : _ When eart and: heaven.shall melt away, 
And make our secret soul to be : © Thy flock, redegriied froin simful stain, 

A temple pure, and worthy Thee! ~ Shall swell thé’ yound of praise Sein: 
Hosanna! Lord! ; Hosanina!), 40 what 





Hosanna in the highest! “Hosanna i in, ses itn 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


6 O How Shall I Receive Thee 


ST. THEODULPH. 7 6, 76. D, 
PavuL GBRHARDT, 1653 


Tr. ARTHUR TOzZER RUSSELL, 1851, a MELCHIOR TESCHNER, I6155 
G Bea Maas Maid 
* SSE SEC ATRYN fl row) a | 
ane San tee crs aea q inom 5 __#§—_—¢ 
fan § (WRB IEE _ AUREL PDT a —_ PR ee & 
\30 EGER EA ——4 AO A Ei OE RM REALS 


— ner 


1.O how shall I re - ceive Thee, How greet Thee, Lord, a - right? 
2. Thy Zi - on palms is strew-ing, Andbranch-es fresh and fair; 


3. I lay in fet-ters groan-ing, Thoucom’stto set me free! 
~- #£# +L -@- ¢ 
Pts x OGY RL EP Ge 
Experi meh | RAE IIT) 4 
4 | 
° CUE ae Saas ae Rd PE PETES 
et ee (5 DAL SA ey ee epee ERR BISe NEaLS *; STE SST) 


All na-tions long to see Thee, My Hope, my heart’s de - light! 
My heart, its powers re - new-ing, An  an-them shall pre - pare. 


sf stood, my shame be - moan-ing, Thoucom’stto hon - or me! 
—- 2 -#f. I~ | 
fen ay See EERE 1 BN BR OS A HE 7 eR ess 
: pINAAaEE MEI Arras 
i? ‘7 BEB GE BO eR Re BEA A LE ed 8 
it AE el A TR Ciera (0 a [eee eae | J 
t 
| 
i TE ae ‘ pees t ia DRE BE A 
au ee 8 '—_—_—-¢—-——--y-——g --+- t 
Ob ett 2 et g 5; = 
oon 


het 
OQ kin - dle, Lord, most ho - ly, Thy lamp with - in’ my breast, 
My soul puts off her sad - ness Thy glo-ries to pro-claim; 
A glo - ry Thou dost give me, <A_ treas-ure safe on _ high, 


oa a. 
+ — pt SECS Ee -—_——| f RANSE CS 8 Se BS OE Se” ROME SE BAR WR 
BARE Rae TALTs ORR Oe O22 EE) ARTS a PE 


[ aN) 0 ie. 2 SE RERUN | ERS 5 
> _ ees PR EL) Re) PS TET TS TSU EN ES EE) eS EERE! arse ad 
+ oe -@ - “fr a- -B 
To do in spir-it low - ly All that may please Thee best. 
With all her strengthand glad - ness §Shefain would serve Thy Name. 
That will not fail nor leave me As earth - ly rich-es_ fly. A- MEN, 
ie gay . 
"oa Ti—y Cay Beri }—-——-@ —-+—-} 4 WaT 2S i 
__ Le Se ok A A A Ped A fee as cae MMA coeMeeS mss elses 
‘ofS EE I U ari 1 a 
Le 
4 Love caused Thy Incarnation, 5 Rejoice then, ye sad-hearted, 
Love brought Thee down to me, Who sit in deepest gloom, 
Thy thirst for my salvation Who mourn o’er joys departed, 
red my liberty. And tremble at your doom; 
O love beyond all telling, He Who alone can cheer you 
That led Thee to embrace, Is standing at the door; 
In love all love excelling, He brings His pity near you, 


Our lost and fallen race! And bids you weep no more. 


ADVENT 


Rejoice, All Ye Believers a 


LANCASHIRE. 7 6, 7 6. D. 
LAURENTIUS LAURENTI, 1700 


Tr. SARAH BORTHWICK FINDLATER, 1854 HENRY SMART, 1836 
au. i | 

7-& ra] ean a] a RR 0 Sa a 
Coys Y ay CR a NE Re TEATOSY OPEB Ae rey aa rH 
far ny Ba aA Ul - : 8 
ASD. ae at 15Ri PAR a SENTEA t 


1. Re-joice, all ye be - liev - ers, And let your lights ap - pear! 
2. Thewatch-ers on the moun-tain Pro-claim the Bride-groom near; 
3. Ye saints, who here in pa - tience Yourcross and _ suf-f’rings bore, 
4. Our Hope and. Ex - pec - ta - tion, O Je - sus, now ap- pear; 









pao d 





-€ “os * 
The ev’n-ing is ad-vanc - ing And dark-er night is_ near. 
Go meet Him as He com - eth, With hal - le - lu - jahs clear. 
Shall live and reign for ev - er, Whensor - row is no more. 


A - rise, Thou Sun _ so longed ffor, O’er this be - night - ed sphere! 


The Bride-groom is a -  fris-ing, And soon will He draw nigh. 
The mar -riage-feast is wait-ing, The gates wide o- pen _ stand; 
A - round the throne of glo - ry The Lamb ye _ shall be - hold, 
Withhearts and hands up - lift -ed, We plead, O Lord, to see 


N ee 

SA en 2 “eh, igen! Nighi Hees 
| —s— 4 -—— 

falda Be, RAE ‘sane <r 








pene 
#6 ——7 
a 
aie . 


Up! pray, and watch, and wres - tle— At eid night comes the cry! 
Up, up, ye heirs of glo - ry; TheBride-groomis at hand! 
In tri-umph cast be-fore Him Your di - a-dems of gold! 
The day of earth’s re-demp - tion, Thatbringsus un - to Thee! A-MEN. 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


8 On Jordan’s Banks the Herald’s Cry 





CHARLES COFFIN, 6 ALSTONE. L. M. 
Tr. JOHN Ey a a \ CHRISTOPHER E. WILLING, 1868 
ere oe = eee Sse ees 
Oo SO * eR OO Or se fi x Oo. ye €§ © ee we | - 
1. On Jor-dan’s banks the her-ald’s cry An-noun-ces that the Lord is nigh; 


2. Then cleansed be ev-’ry breast from sin, Make straight the way for God with-in, 
3. For Thou art our sal -va-tion, Lord, Our ref-uge and our great re- ward; 





Come then and hearken, for he brings Glad ti-dings from the King of kings. 
And let us all our hearts pre-pare For Christ to come and en - ter there. 
With-out Thy grace we waste a- way, Like flow’rs that with-er and de-cay. A-MEN. 


N | 





| -o- -0- 8 -O-. -6- 
faa = See eae 
+. @_- .  @ * 
Pca yt SROIE NES ea 
4 Stretch forth Thy hand, to health restore, 5 All praise, Eternal Son, to Thee 
And make us rise, to fall no more; Whose Advent sets Thy people free, 
Once more upon Thy people shine, Whom, with the Father, we adore, 
And fill the world with love divine. And Holy Ghost for evermore. 
9 The King Shall Come When Morning Dawns 
JOHN BROWNLIE, 1907 FARRANT. C. M. 
Based on the Greek RICHARD FARRANT, (c. 1530-1585) 


3p aS 


ge Pet 








1. The King shall come when morn-ing dawns, And light tri - um-phant breaks; 
2. INots:as of old: a lit -' tle child To bear, and: fight, and@die 
3. O bright-er than the ris - tng morn When He, vic - to - rious, rose, 


a 


rc 


anes 7 — CACM at ee ES 
A Seal 
feet 


When beau-ty gilds the east-ern hills, And life to joy a - wakes. 
But crowned with'glo-ry like the sun . That lights the morn-ing sky. 
And left the lone-some place of death, De - spite the rage of foes;— A-MEN. 












ae 


ADVENT 


4 O brighter than that glorious morn, 6 And let the endless bliss begin, 
Shall this fair morning be _ By weary saints foretold, 
When Christ, our King, in beauty comes, When right shall triumph over wrong, 
And we His face shall see. . And truth shall be extolled. 


5 The King shall come when morning dawns, 7 The King shall come when mornirg dawns, 


And earth’s dark night is past; And light and beauty brings; 
O haste the rising of that morn, Hail, Christ the Lord! Thy people pray, 
The day that aye shall last. Come quickly, King of kings. 


O’er the Distant Mountains Breaking 10 


HOLYWOOD. 8 7, 87, 47. 
Joun S. B. MonsELL, 1863 J. F. WaveE’s Cantus Diversi, 175% 





1. O’er the dis - tant mountains break-ing Comes the reddening dawn of day; 
2,0 Thou long-ex-pect-ed! Wea-ry Waitsmy anx -ious soul for Thee; 
3. Near-er is my soul’s sal - va - tion, Spent the night, the day at hand; 
4. With my lamp, welltrimmed and burning, Swift to hear and slow to roam, 











| : al 
oT _|—_fim — ys —| : 7 So Nerea pwn |— 
7 Sat arch rates ie ea a 2 CE SE it a 
Eh AES Se es a ce Ba : 
_____* _¢—_6—_#¢_ —_s—_ i ees 
| 


Rise, my soul, from sleep a - wak-ing, Rise and sing, and watch and pray; 
Life is dark, and earth is drear-y, Where Thy light I do* not: ®‘sées 
Keep me in my low- ly sta- tion, Watch-ing for Thee, till T.o‘stand; 
Watch-ing for Thy glad re-turn-ing, To re- store me to my home. 





'Tis thy Sav-iour, T’is thy Sav-iour, On His bright re- turn-ing way. 

O my Sav-iour, O my Sav-iour, When wilt Thou re-turn to me? 

O my Say-iour, O my Say-iour, In Thy bright, Thy promised land. 

Come, my Sav-iour, Come, my Sav-iour, Thou hast promised. quickly come. A-MEN. 





























’ | y _@- — ‘é N 
@ G +#>@ - 
pt = 
ces Se testoat | a +p tes 











THE CHURCH YEAR 


11 Thou Art Coming, O My Saviour 


BEVERLY. Irregular. 
FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1873 WiiiraM H. Monk, 1875 








1. Thou art com-ing, O my Sav-iour, Thou art com-ing, O my King, 
2. Thou art com-ing, Thou art com-ing; We _ shall meet Thee on Thy way, 

3. Thou art com-ing; at Thy Ta-ble We are wit-ness-es for this; 

: | N 





Vat. 7 LS BE eS Pe EL er 


ae = a a ee eee 
oe | | | 


In Thy beau-ty all re-splen-dent, In Thy glo-ry all tran-scend-ent; 
We shall see Thee, we shall know Thee, Weshallbless Thee, we shall show Thee 
While re-mem-b’ring hearts Thou meet-est In com -mu-nion clear - est, sweet-est, 


Sates fe eee 

re ; Wi éiee EI | : a 

aan {et feners; H 

D ERY ora PEt OD ER AY —t— ee oeeen Bee ee ES Nd 

A oe 9 aes — 9 — ea He 1 

NS P} 4 a > APO SEP PES 
-&- ° 


Wellmay we re-joice and sing: Com-ing! in the op’n-ing east Her-ald bright-ness 
Allour hearts couldnev-er say: What an an-them that will be, Ring - ing out our 
Earn-est of our com-ing bliss; Show-ing not Thy death a - lone, And Thy love ex- 











A Ls Wg ts i ep 2 Gy 
le Oo ee its ie 
ete ipsa a ware >—t ae 
soak aN. Pipaees rawate 
| 
fea) rit. poco 
() | 
Y te Wiese av DRAGS BAT, © a oa ap 
Fx 4 set wee im pte Poa Rosen we 
Z ; FRAP MBLs 

‘SP 7 oT i eer HERO CH 


slow - ly swells; Com-ing!O my glorious Priest, Hear we not Thy gold-en bells? 

love to Thee, Pour-ing out our rap-ture sweet At Thine own all-glorious feet. 

ceed-ing great, But Thy com-ing and Thy throne, All for which we long and wait. A-MEN. 
l 


22 £@ @ py, YUE ICN Siri on 
P P| . 





4 Thou art coming; we are waiting 5 O the joy to see Thee reigning, 

With a hope that cannot fail, Thee, my own beloved Lord! 
Asking not the day or hour, Every tongue Thy Name confessing, 
Resting on Thy word of power, Worship, honor, glory, blessing, 

Anchored safe within the veil: Brought to Thee with glad accord; 
Time appointed may be long, Thee, my Master and my Friend, 

But the vision must be sure; Vindicated and enthroned: 
Certainty shall make us strong, Unto earth’s remotest end, 


Joyful patience can endure. Glorified, adored, and owned. 


Watchman, Tell Us of the Night 12 


WATCHMAN. 77,77. D. 
Joun BowRInG, 1825 LOWELL MASON, 1836 


v 4 

1. Watch-man, tell us of thenight, What its signs of prom- ise are: 
2. Watch-man,tell us of thenight, High - er yet that star as-cends: 
3. Watch-man, tell us of the night, For the morn-ingseems to dawn: 


| 






Trav - ’ler,o’er yonmoun-tain’s height, See that glo - ry -beam - ing star; 
Trav - ‘ler, bless - ed-ness andlight, Peaceand truth, itscourse por-tends. 
Trav - ‘ler, dark - nesstakes its flight, Doubtand ter - ror are with-drawn. 


\ | 










Watch-man,doth its beau - teous ray Aught of joy or hope fore-tell? 
Watch-man, will itsbeams a-lone Gild the spot that gave them birth? 
Watch-man, let thy wan-d’rings cease; Hie thee to thy qui - et home: 





Trav-’ler, yes; it brings the day, Prom-ised day of Is - ra-el. 
Trav-'ler, a - ges are its own, See, it bursts o’er all the earth. 
Trav-’ler, lo, the Prince of Peace, Lo, the Son of God iscome. A-MEN. 





“THE CHURCH YEAR | CHRISTMA, 
13 - Hark! the Herald Angels Sing 
MENDELSSOHN. 77,77. D. - With Refrain 


a 
eK 


FELIX MENDELSSOHN BARTHOLDY, 1840 











. CHARLES WESLEY, 1730. a Arranged by Witiiam HE, CuMMINGS, 1855 
Se | ea ON eee ee 
Se ee 

ST I a eneK ee US 


| 5 4 ; 
1, Hark! the her - ald an - gels sing, ‘‘Glo-ry to the new-born King; 
2. Christ, by high - est heavena - dored, Christ, the ev - er- last - ing Lord: 
3. Hail, the heaven-ly Prince of Peace, Hail, the Sun - of Right - eous-ness! 
4. Come, De- sire of na-tions, come, Fix in us Thyhum- ble home; 


Peis epi tes reste eaten Mee mee cal Sede Sey 
2: a cera Sees ee =e 
Become orc is as Gast we BT OT ai BRAY et rvs Y pec BRBP IN Ss 2." 











Peace on earth and mer - cy mild, God and sin - ners re - con-ciled”’: 


Late in time be-hold Him come, Off - spring of a _ vir-gin’s womb! 
Light and ‘life to. all. He brings, Ris’n with heal - ing in His wings. 
O,: to. all Thy-self im - part, Formedin each be - liev - ing heart! 






.Joy.- ful all ye na-tions rise, pein the tri-uaoph of the skies, 
Veiled in flesh, the God-head see, ail th’in-car-nate De - i .- ty! 
Mild “He lays His ylo - ry by, Born that man no more may die; - 
Hark! the her-ald an- gels. sing, “Glo-ry to . the new-born King;- 


eee eae oe . < 









With th’ at-gel - ic host pro-claim, “Christ is born in ‘Beth = le- hem’’, 
Pleasedas. Man with men. to appear, Je - sus, our -Im-manu-el here! 
Born to raise the sons of earth; Born to give them sec - ond birth, 
*Peéace on earth, and mer - cy mild, God and sin - ners re - con-ciled!” 


tie ce 0 foo ge dy: apg 
os ies 5 =p Sere 









_ CHRISTMAS 


REFRAIN 





Hark! the her -ald an-gels sing “Glo - ry to _ the new-born King.” A-MEN.. 
S 24 -~»- ea. #. ©. ap -p- setae 


-@- $: -8 ee (peal ; , : 
Sa migers | SS Se ee ae aad oo eee | 


ES 






Good News from Heaven the Angels Bring 14 


VOM HIMMEL HOCH. L. M. 
MARTIN LUTHER, 1535 


Trs. ARTHUR T. RUSSELL, 1848. a Geistliche Lieder, Leipzig, 1539 
CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1855 _ Melody of secular origin 
Li Sal en aa 
pace een a 
—. _—4. ka Gesy oe 
o—— 1 





< 


1. Good news from heavn the an - gels bring, Glad ti - dings to the earth they sing: 
2. This is the Christ, our God and Lord, Who in all need shall aid af - ford; 
3. All hail, Thou no - ble Guest, this morn, Whose love did not. the sin - ner scorn; 
4. Were earth a thou-sand times as fair, Be - set with gold and jew- els rare, 





To us this day a Child is given, To crown us with the joy of heaven. 
He will Him-self our Sav-iour be, Fromalloursins to set us free. | 
In my dis-tress Thou com’st to me; What thanks shall I re-turn to Thee? 
She yet were far too poor to be . A nar-rowcra- dle, Lord, for Thee. A-MEN. 





5 Ah, dearest Jesus, Holy Child, 6 Praise God upon His heavenly throne, 


Make Thee a bea, soft, undefiled, Who gave to us His only Son; 
Within my heart, that it may be For this His ‘hosts, on joyful wing, 


aA quiet, chamber kept for. Thee, A blest New ‘Year of mercy sing: 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


15 Thou Didst Leave Thy Throne 


MARGARET. Irregular, 


Emaury E. S. Exriorr, 1864 TimoTHy R. MATTHEWS, 1876 
(] 
<A EIN RE: LY ROI Pe ee ee 
ts oS _ fama Gummer _ # 
ST eS z Sa A cA IT ae eo ——_|—_s— 
Ky ~~ -& ~~ 


fy teby Dat ater Bibi ees, ety 
1, Thou didst leave Thy throne and Thy king - ly crown When Thoucam-est to 
2. Heay-en’s arch - es rang, whenthe an - gels sang, Pro - claim- ing Thy 
3. The foxes foundrest, andthe bird haditsnest In the shade of the 


-_~ — ~ 
i icin. 2 x Ean wae SG URL W 9 anKSeT OCR 
Ft) 99 _rs = Bhi eA ws ie eed 
CLUS a Bid et EL] Oh A eT ’ 2 BES jp ee a 
| | Pot | 
° af SGT PUPIL ET ay HEE ES cae PS BN 
Ck a IRR INR ou Ga Ba en ad ts —s gH 
we ieee ae jt + hr ia, — yo oe + = et 
i -° -6- | =| | ~<a eee os 
earth for me; But in Beth - le-hem’s home there was found no room 


royal de- gree; But in low - ly birth didst Thoucome to earth, 
for - est tree; But Thy couch wasthesod, O Thou Son of God, 








ae — +n e4 Ka 
"at! am ATG BE A ig EES ET WE a AEE TS & i 
ie Coa MIA AAD 8 SN BUNS DE call EPR Tek CT A i 
+ CE wel ES CENA thc enna cer = Z — ee ae ed 
| | 
a 
¥ at. 18 —— —~ ee 
fy ee - a oS sea eed Be 
é ao Ao eee | ‘ee -G- ° —— & 
Fore Thy, hol emily Nate chives nectar: OQ come to my 
And in great Hae =. pani] see ci ty O come to my 
Ins the). des 1(-\) ert Sor, Gal wuee ites ence! Os Come < "to my 
—~ 4 OER > 
SE a” amr SET Ft 17 = 97H, = 
Rye! NILMRat A AH 13s EAR Re TBR ACH abt ‘UGE Bis oR NOL Le Oa On » 
—t +} et Fe peo et ep pee 
| 
a a oa rd — 
Ferdi Queraniemne BEd Bit a Ee a a AMS Waa SEN 1 PMO En | 5 
Re a a SEO sal ML iad wat Zana a aon | 


heart, Lord Je - sus: There is room in my heart for Thee. A-MEN, 


o- S- 
_ + 2 ve 
i.) C30" SU AA EST PS CR Pe PEN ee oy ar Se We Te fe 
— 5 a ae SS Ac BR Awa i ' 
El SU NE EE EL C+ —_}-—_ +} $99 ee 1 
(2S CA ST Sf PD Ca ER i Bey a : 


4 Thou camest, O Lord, with the living 5 When the heavens shall ring, and the 


Word angels sing 
That should set Thy children free; At Thy coming to victory, 
But with mocking scorn, and with crown of Let Thy voice call me home, saying, 
thorn “Yet there is room, 
They bore Thee to Calvary. There is room at My side for thee.”’ 
O come to my heart, Lord Jesus: And my heart shall rejoice, Lord Jesus: 


There is room in my heart for Thee. There is room in my heart for Thee. 


CHRISTMAS 


Come Hither, Ye Faithful 16 


ADESTE FIDELES. 11 11, 11 11. 
Latin Hymn XVII Century 


Tr. EDWARD CASWALL, 1849. a Joun F. Wane’s Cantus Diversi, 1751 





1. Come hith - er, ye faith - ful, tri - umph-ant-ly sing; Come see in the 
2. True Son of the Fa - ther, He comes from the skies; To be born of a 
3. Hark, hark, to the an - gels, all sing -ing in heaven, “‘To God in_ the 


O- -0- e ae IAN | ne ate 
on VC 2 EE ae Sa ea a = 
emit fet ea \ | RGR ar, HE fifa BOE” 
CED 1 ee a eee | ren CTT TP A ATT OS a 
@ [ye ’ wee Pee Are a A a 





| | 
- ger the an - gels’ dread King! To Beth - le - hem hast - en, with 
- gin He does not de-spise; To Beth - le - hem hast - en, with 
high - est all glo- ry be given!” To Beth - le - hem hast - en, with 











hon or through heav-en and earth; True God - head in - car - nate, om - 
A | +. i. Pi : 
~ -6- -6 -§- — + 
4 Tt ANSP MN wT LE TA WE ZN 1 See ms Or: 
1c San A ER A Sa RL CCN 
(ew Se ET oe ——F rd ADs eet aN TR Per meMMaWn eens Tee 
| | 
7 Bon cn ae Ca SPM AAT Ce A = Bor 
At aE eT ia! pa a= ete asad 
ST Beh wr ri part] Ree ig RC ig ag ag 
| | fh | 
joy - ful ac - cord; O come ye, come hith - er, to wor - ship the 
joy - ful ac - cord; O come ye, come hith - er, to wor - ship the 
joy - ful ac - cord: O come ye, come hith - er, to wor - ship the 
ni - po - tent Word! O come, let us hast - en to wor - ship the 
| | : | In| | yi | l | 
“|e Nl -o, eg -& ~| 
armas BEALE Papo 
pa ———————— a 
PRES TAS GI STE, DT PLAT T_T ERD t—! 






Pag A 
come ye, come hith - er, to wor - ship the Lord! 


O 
Lord! O come ye, comehith - er, to wor - ship the Lord! 
Lord! O come ye, comehith - er, to wor - ship the Lord! 
‘ Lord! - O come, jet us hast - en to wor - ship the Lord! A-MEN. 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


17 Once in Royal David's City 


IRBY. 87,87,77. : 
CrciL F. ALEXANDER, 1848 . HENRY J. GAUNTLETT, 1849 





‘ae oO 





. Once in roy - al Da-vid’s cit- y Stood a low - ly cat -tle- shed, 
. He came down to earth from heav-en, Who. is God and Lord of all, 
. And, through all His won- drous child-hood, He would hon - or, and o - bey, 
. For He _ is_ our child-hood’s Pat-tern, Day by day like us He grew: 


hw HN 4 





Where a moth-er laid her Ba - by In a oman- ger for’ His bed; 
And His shel- ter was a sta - ble, And His cra - dle was a stall; 
Love, and watch the low - ly maid-en In whosegen- tle arms He lay; 

He was lit - tle, weak, and help-less, Tears and smiles like us He knew; 








eke ee ese cee) ~— ee 
eee eee er Sere errs 
oS er ini eee tire 


Ma - ry was that moth-er mild, Je - sus Christ her lit - tle Child. 

With the poor, and mean, and lowly, Lived on earth our Sav -iour holy. 

Chris - tian chil- dren all must be Mild, o- bed-ient, good as He. 

And He feel - eth for our sadness, And He shar - eth in our gladness. A-MEN. 





5 And our eyes at last shall see Him, 6 Not in that poor lowly stable, 
Through His own redeeming love; With the oxen standing by, 
For that Child so dear and gentle We shall see Him, but in heaven, 
Is our Lord in heaven above; Set at God’s right hand on high; 
And He leads His children on When like stars His children crowned, 


To the place where He is gone. All in white shall wait around. 


CHRISTMAS 


The New-born King Who Comes Today 18 


MATERNA. C. M.D. 
b als 
a oe 


1. The new-born King Who comes to-day Brings ti- dings of great joy, 
2, He comesnot as a_ king of earth, In| pomp and pride to reign; 
3. For us He leaves His Father’sthrone, His sap-phire throne on high, 


SamuEL A. WARD, 1882 
















Which sin cannev - er take a- way Nor death nor hell de - stroy. 
He seeks a poor and hum-ble birth, But free from sin - ful stain; 
And comes to dwell on earth a- lone, For fall - en man to die. 


-9- 
@_. e -@g- ° -@- -@- -9- ee = fe a i &. _@- 


=== = Sa ee 
a in : os! ere 





Re - joice, ye Gen-tile lands, re-joice, And hail this glo-rious dawn; 

Re - joice, ye Gen- tile lands, re-joice, Glad hymns of tri-umph sing: 

Re - joice, ye Gen- tile lands, re-joice, All hail Mes- si-ah’s dawn; 
a fee 






| Ew = _@_ ais ef al i -0- -O 2 ce 
‘ PATE 








For God comes down, frail man to crown—The Lord of Life is born! 
The Won-der -ful, the Coun- sel - lor, He comes, your Godand King! 
Our God comes down, earth’s joy and crown: The King of Loveis born. A- MEN. 


ae 2 ate ve 
5: “a be ¢—¢-§ —F— o— f. -9- 





: Ten grea a nes 
11S 2 ey me Be ee See eee sere erect 
£3. o—+— 
4 Glad Gentiles in their eastern home 5 We join your song, celestial throng, 

’ His radiant star behold; Whose anthems never cease, 

To God, their King, they joy to bring We tune our lyres, with angel choirs, 

’ Sweet incense, myrrh, and gold. To hail the Prince of Peace! 
Rejoice, ye Gentile lands, rejoice, © Rejoice, ye Gentile lands, rejoice, 
..: In-heaven your praises sing, . And hail Immanuel’s morn;: . : 
-. Before Him fall, the Lord of all, For God comes down, frail man to crown: ° 


Your Maker and your King! © - To us a Child 3s born. 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


19 Joy to the World! the Lord is Come 


ANTIOCH. C. M. : 
IsAAc WATTS, 1719 T. HAwKEs’ Collection of Tunes, 1833 


ei UN 2 I SAL Ce a 
po, =f x 
ii + * 
( APPoumLa ry ry -6- e Y 


1. Joy to the world! the Lord is come; Let earth re-ceive her King; 
2. Joy to the earth! the Sav - iour reigns; Let men their songs em - ploy; 


3. No more let sin and sor - rows grow, Nor thorns in - fest the ground; 
4. He rules the world with truth and grace, And makes the na- tions prove 

















| N Oi Mis me a IN E 
— ES] : 
imi o WE oA IMEI ETERS Ban ec sigesses eo | RUE 
a > A ae ° TELAT BEEP WO RET 
Lic:| | 
0 aed MMSE pe MRE . \ 
r nasrrea _ _—s 
AT oI Fee En Bde cH Tall ba — Sees ~~ 
Geaesia ries frSiSess==-——— 
Let ev - ’ry heart pre- pare Him room, Andheavenandnaturesing, And 
While fields and floods, rocks, hills and plains, Re-peat the sound-ing joy, Re - 
He comes to make His bles- sings flow Far as the curse is found,. Far 
The glo-ries of His righ-teous - ness, And won-ders of His love, And 








: o— —9—a— 
T_T VE SE Be Cov 
PvE toate aa a = 
yy 


t+ OH -@ , eo poate Cio A i, Ola gare Aa Mes 














heaven and nature sing, And heaven, and heaven and na- ture sing. 
peat the sounding joy, Re - peat, re- peat the sound-ing joy. 
as the curse is found, Far as, far .as the curse is found. 
wonders of His love, And wonders, and wond-ers of His love. A- MEN. 
E> cmmmammarmapes he Peis a Boi ~ 
——L————— a ppp ep ee 
eV Seay {eae Mat Para — s - 
| Spe a Pe rae Racor sree | 
sing, And heavenand nature sing, 
20 Silent Night! Holy Night! 
JosErH Monr, 1818 STILLE NACHT. Irregular 
Tr. Unknown FRANZ GRUBER, {818 









ai 

4 —9-3— $6 3 care 
—_— Ga a Ga a ir 

1. Si - lent night! Ho - ly night! Al 1s: i, Calm eral is bright 

2. Si - lent night! Ho ~- ly night! Shep - herds quake at the sight! 

3. Si - lent night! Ho - ly night! Son of God, love’s pure light 


~- EX, 









Pile ele 






CHRISTMAS 










CG  -&- a 
Round yon Vir - gin Moth-er and Child. Ho - ly In - fant, so ten - der and mild, 
Glo - ries stream from heav-en a - far, Heaven-ly hosts sing: Al - le - lu - ia, 

Ra-diant beams from Thy ho-ly face, With the dawn of re-deem - ing grace, 


-f e 





| N | 
() 
ne 
= a <——- Ff 
id} 4} + 1 — ey ea ee ee (i a ATE Se & 
ASD. E Po GG LL O STIR DEM SL 
F — Siiiis ites x ~Ca-* 
Slee in heav - en - ly _ peace. Sleep in heav-en- ly peace. 
Christ, the Sav - iour, is born! Christ, the Sav - iour, is born! 
Je - sus, Lord, at Thy birth. Je - sus, Lord, at Thy birth. 
. o°° 6- e 
oa > : 2 es ee onl oes AOD ERIE esa Sa AETTS SL) + 
FL 2 CN SEL PF ae ee gp ttt Soe 
saeee ceo oe 
Hark! How the Angels Sing 21 
GEorGE H. TRABERT, 1923 TRABERT. 64,64, 66 4. J. F. OHL, 1923 
LS) a a a a Page jk Od [ET IT 0 
OME 9 age eet —— 
oe ee ea ee — a 
. 6 oe 
1. Hark! how the an - gels sing On Christ-mas morn; What is the 
2. Shep-herds near Beth - le- hem Saw a great light, Bright-ness sur - 
3. There in a man-ger, see An In- fant lie; The.’ Son, * of 
4. Let us re - joice and sing On Christ - mas morn, Je - sus our 
ic yy 8 ee pp ees .—_— ARS Bl 
uit as acon oe he sane SAM OE ARENA SBA LT —— 
52> Ee BEI RATE RST 8 Ny EAA BW ETT arma 





news they bring? Je - sus is born. It rings through-out the sky: 
round-ed them, Though it was night; An an- gel spake to them, 
God is He, Sent from on high; There see God’s love re- vealed, 

Lord and King For us is_ born. That He might save from sin 

ft. Zs oe -#- -— « a 
= +o ——$ - SS WEL A 
wa a (a SR Sw eS AEN eA RET 

IDET ies SOS A OE ee EUR VHS 


. Aare ea —e—_ f-4—_|—_+ > _C a... aT gl 

Le a ee Be Ohh Cok SEIS ONE SANE Mh RRO Tk PS CA RR 

"6s ——_o—_0—|-0—.—_ ss H+ st Sai a Md Poo be bed 
\UP bes Si a eee see eee pe DOR MM SRN EGA YC MAI wal AEM FE LE RA 


Glo-ry to God onhigh, Je- sus is born, Je - sus is born. 
Go, there in Beth - le-hem Je-sus is born, Je - sus is born. 
His Word is now ful-filled, Je- sus is born, Je - sus is born. 
And we might glo- ry win Je- sus is born, Je - sus 1s born. A - MEN, 
; oho ae Se bed - 6 @ > a ies 
"a _ AE ANN A A ANE SF A A SA AS a @ id A eS ae an [ a eo Le 
Deep et et a a oa Sa ' 
ort ees eee . 


THE CHURCH YEAR CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


22>. Come! Ye Lofty, Come: ue Lowly | 


ARCHER T. GURNEY, 1883 Sy Ee OE: 1926, 








—a—*— 9 
o 


. Come! ye loft - y,; wt ye low - ee Let your songs of glad-ness ring; ee 
. Come! ye poor, no pomp of stat-ion Robes the Child your heartsa-dore; 
. High a-bove a_ star is shin-ing,, And the wise men haste from far; 
masa the heaven of heavens is ring-ing,* Christ the Lord to man is born; 


ih a 





-0- 
a—. e—- i 


in a Msta - ble «lies the Ho - ly, In a man - ger rests the King. 

s He, the Lord:-of all sal-va.-tion, Shares your want, is weak and poor. 
‘Come, glad hearts and spir-its pin-ing, For you all has risen a Star.- 
Are not all our hearts, too, sing-ing Wel-come, wel-come, Christ-mas morn? ° 












en Ma - ry’sarms re- pos - ing Christ by high -est heaven a -dored; 
en round a - bout, be - hold them, Raft ers nak - ed, cold and_ bare! 
ee us bring our poor ob - la - tions, Thanks, and love, and faith, and praise; 
_.. Still. the Child, all power pos - sess - ing, Smiles as through the -a-~-ges past; 


renee ‘your cir = cle round rae ate - ing, ‘Pi = ous hearts thatlove. the Lesa wees 
See the shep-herds! God has told them That the Prince of Life lies there. 
Gome, ye peo -:ple,-come, ye na-tions, All in . all ‘draw nigh to gaze! 
And the - song * of Christ- -mas bleéés - ing . Sweet- ly ‘sinks -to- rest at> ‘last. 








: 


CHRISTMAS CAROLS 
O Little Town of Bethlehem 23 


PuiLtres Brooks, 1868 . Lewis H. RepNER, 1868 










1.0 lit - tle town of Beth -le- hem, How still we see thee lie! 
2. For Christ is born of Ma - ry; And, gath-ered all a - bove, 
3. How si - lent - ly, how si - lent - ly, The won-drous gift is given! 
4.0 Ho - ly Child of Beth-le- hem, De- scend to us, we pray; 


fe: 




















PEER TER SP BF SITU A TSE 
o—3— a ee 
| 
A - bove thy deep and dream-less sleep, The si- lent stars go by; 
While mor-tals sleep, the an - gels keep Their watch of won - d’ring love. 


So: God im - parts to hu- man hearts The bless-ings of His heaven. 























Cast out our sin, and en- ter in, Be born: in«.us to. day, 
Poe a eet aL i vy a ee cop P 
): iad F dA SRE RND Ew 









Rael ere a Cag 








Yate asin thy dark streets shin - eth The ev -er - last - ing Light: 
O morn-ing stars, to - geth - er Pro-claimthe ho- ly’ Birth! 
No ear may hear His .com - ing, But in this world of sin, 
We hear tle Christ-mas an - gels The great glad ti - dings tell; 













a 

¢—_ 6" a ; 
“ aus B rr ae ee Sh 
The apes and fears of all the years Are met in thee to-night. 
And prais-es sing) to God the King, And peace to men ‘‘on earth. 
Where meek-souls will re- ceive Him still The dear Christ en - ters in. 
O-come to us, °a- bide with us, Our Lord Im-man- u - el. 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


24 While Shepherds Watched Their Flocks 


Based on a melody by G. W. FInx, 1842 
NAHUM TATE, 1700 In SULLIVAN’S Church Hymns, 1874 






1. While shep-herds watched their flocks by night, All seat-ed on the ground, 
2.‘“‘To you, in Da- vid’s town this day, Is born of Da-vid’s line 
3. Thus spake the ser - aph, and forth-with Ap - peared a shin-ing throng 





The an - gel of the Lord came down, And glo - ry shone a - round. 

A Sav-iour, Who is Christ, the Lord, And this shall be the sign:— 

Of an - gels, prais - ing God, who thus Ad-dressed their joy -ful song:— 
| 


aiid - 2 o°- » © -” £ » 7, 
J : —— 







“Fear not,” said he,— for might-y dread Had seized their trou-bled mind,— 
The heaven-ly Babe you thereshall find To hu - man view dis - played, 
“All glo - ry be to God on high, an to the earth be peace; 


f) 
fet) ASS SS SS eee ed we ETS J 
rT <—s— J A | lg i go ee i 
\S 9 Ailind i fe nr eee Se eee BS BI EE 


“Glad ti- dings of great joy I bring To you and all man- kind.” 
All mean - ly wrapped in swath- ing bands, And in a é man- ger laid.” 


Good-will hence-forth from heaven to men Be - gin and nev - er cease!” 
te . tr ti 
es ii Lol Seren es Seon ater meer Nat "ee SEM OM 0 Sef 
) ee ————— 


CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


It Came Upon the Midnight Clear 25 





Epwarp H. Sears, 1850, a. RicHarpD S. WILLIS, 1850 
a? ANY 28 cc ee PS (LES UG US ADA SNS RE PN a SARIS WAT NAMI MR TI ’ 
Sy cil) SE Me IT A a a a TS WOR OME ON ET A RY 

i —+4—-s iceman fr a Be —t at 3 H 
h = A MASE | LIL P=) San oa st 
ia | Soa 


1. It came up-on the mid-nightclear, That glo - rious song of old, 
2. Still through the clo - ven skies they come, With peace-ful wings un - furled, 
3. And ye, be - neath life’s crush-ing load, Whose forms are bend - ing low, 
4. For lo, the days are hast-’ning on, By proph-ets seen of old, 

] 


ao 





) 


From an - gels bend-ing near the earth To touch their harps of gold: 
And still their heavenly mu - sic floats O’er all the wea - ry world; 
Who toil a-long theclimb-ing way With pain - ful steps and slow;— 
When with the ev - er-circ-ling years Shall come the time fore - toid, 


d 
i 
i 
\ 
i 
1 
| 
‘ 
i 
\ l 


! 
| 
: 


“Peace on the earth, good will to men, From heaven's all-gra - cious King”’: 
A -bove its sad and low-ly plains They bend on hov - ’ring wing, — 
Look now! for glad and gold-en hours Comeswift-ly on the wing; 
When the new heaven and earth shallown The Prince of Peace their King, 


POLL EO ES SSL A PR Be CET Me Sa GEREN LET EN ee I EN TS 
Lid MS ae he a CT A ea EE A a tS 4 
(SW VE NTL SS El A SE A EN PE HERR CRT PAD Rh I 
NSP STOUT JF) CORE Sa «ST TA =“ I~ LR 202 8) sR ePA PN J 
U oA = eA a C4 on Sse 


The world in sol - emn still - ness lay, To hear the an - gels sing. 
And ev - er o’er its Ba - bel-sounds The bless-ed an - gels sing. 
O rest be- side the wea- ry road, And hear the an - gels sing. 
And the whole world send back the song Whichnowthe an - gels sing. 
—~ | “~~ 

oO 


a= 


id Ja 
>) or = WES a 
mast DEL cS SO ee | RE BE Ds PT St St en i tte ee eee en | 
1.2) at 5——_»~§—_> —___»_+-55—_, —_ > — ++ h ineaers 
WLU Gal Ge SY Le A eS (ee BOS 01 LO ered RET Pe os 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


26 Joy Fills Our Inmost Hearts Today 


Wo. CHATTERTON Dix, 1865 SAMUEL SMITH, 1874... 





1. Jey fills our in- most hearts to-day, The Roy-al Child is born; 
2. Low at the cra- dle-throne we bend, We won-der and a - dore, 

3. For us the world must lose its charms Be - fore the man - ger- shrine, 
4. Thou Light of un - cre - a - ted Light, Shine on us, Ho - ly Child, 


| | 
exec a Se OEE RY Ne OR epee —e + 9-6-8 
ee See eS ae 























oe 
or — moor aa en — ; 


And an--gel hosts, in glad ar - ray, His Ad - vent keep this morn. 
And feel no bliss can ours tran-scend: No joy was sweet be - fore. 
When, fold- ed in Thy moth-er’s arms, We see Thee, Babe Di - vine. 
That we may keep Thy Birth- day bright With ser-vice  un- de - filed. 





Re - joice,, . re - joice! Th’In-car - nate “Word '-Has comes on 
| th 






earth-to dwell; No sweet-er sound than this is heard: Im-man-u - é 


2. : at fan “8- € A o> | || 


f Pt an ke a ae ee ee ee Se ee ee 
eibecipeeup et egies 





CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


The Joyful Morn Is Breaking 27 


BENJAMIN GOUGH, 1873 Epwarp J. Hopxins (1818-1901) 





















1. The joy -ful morn is break - ing, The bright-est morn of earth, 
2. High strains of praise are swell- ing Froman - gel hosts on _ high, 
. 3. His chil - dren’s songs shall name Him In man - ya tongue to - day; 


Thro’ all cre - a- tion wak - ing The joy of Je - sus’ birth. 
And one soft voice is tell - ing Glad? ti - dings fromi the Gesky:; 
is Church shall yet pro-claim Him To peo- ple far a- way; 

















ae I a Ne a 

rs SSeS Re ee 

——$——— eae —| 
a es al ee et 





His star a-bove is glist -’ning, Where Je - sus cra - dled lies, 
Ti - dings of free sal - va - tion, Of peace on earth be - low; 





Till i - dols fall be - fore Him, Till strife and wrong shall cease, 
N 
-@- -@- 





And all the earth is list-’ning The car- ol of the skies. 
Thro’ev - ‘ry land and na - tion ‘The bless - ed word shall go! 
Till all the earth a-- dore Him, Th’e-ter - nal Prince of Peace! 


bw 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


28 See, Amid the Winter’s Snow 


EDWARD CASWALL, 1851 Joem Goss, 1870 
P SOLO 
? at” mse SNOT TEA Py on ee oe omar | 
Oy Se ere 1 SSA DRE CLI, TBST HR BOP” OHM TLL US 
S gobs, Sane em Semenicaer cates ec ees 
~~ — * -?- cl = meee 
mf F Boar aki ra laeeaet (enon 


I. See, a-mid the win-ter’s snow, Born for us on_ earth be- low, 
2. Lo, with-in a man-ger lies He Who built the star - ry skies: 
3. Say, ye ho - ly shep-herds, say, What your joy -ful news to- day? 
4. ‘As we watched at dead of night, Lo! we saw a  won-drous light; 















| ‘. 
See the ten - der Lamb ap - pears, Prom-ised from e - ter - nal years. 
He Who, throned in height sub - lime, Sits a - mid the cher - u - bim. 
Where-fore have ye left your sheep On the lone - ly moun - tain steep? 
An - gels sing - ing, ‘Peace on earth,’ Told us of the Sav - iour’s birth.” 





REFRAIN . 
N 
© mar = ae _ # >t 
ear g a ieh AG, ou . epee a ae ae 
Hail, thou ev - er - bless - ed morn! Hail re - demp-tion’s hap - py dawn! 





Sing through all Je - ru - sa - lem, Christ is born in Beth- le - hem. 
= a ee 
2 ——— — a —————— 
PAGTAGTRADA (rs RNS » mR | Ho Sanaa | 
; | ( v | | 
5 Sacred Infant, all Divine, 6 Teach, O teach us, Holy Child, 
What a tender love was Thine, By Thy face so meek and mild, 
Thus to come from highest bliss Teach us to resemble Thee, 


Down to such a world as this! In Thy sweet humility. 


CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


Like Silver Lamps in a Distant Shrine 29 








Wm. CHATTERTON Drx, 1867 CHARLES STEGGALL, 1867 
t.7Like > ‘sil -* ‘ver lamps - tant shrine, The 
2. No earth - ly songs are a so sweet As 
3. The stars of heaven still shine as at first They 


4. Faith sees no long - er the sta - ble floor, The 





stars are spark - ling bright; The bells of the cit- y_ of 


those whichare fill-ing the skies, And nev- er a_ pal - ace shone 
gleamed on this won-der-ful night, The bells of the cit- y _ of 
pave -mentof sap-phireis there, The clear light of heav - en streams 
Oi a ont Bicgnt & =? | ri sab RN 
EG ee Lea cores caer! fb TEN SY ENCE 1 senna RIE ZI 





God ring out, For the Son of Ma-ry is born to-night, The 
alte, so}, ': fair As: the man - ger- bed where our Sav -iour lies; No 
God .peal out, Andthe an- gels’ song stillrings in the height, And 
a tot the world, And the an - gels of God are crowding the air, And 


» 
PN Seneca 
(naa = — feet Saat, ce | : dim tee 
ae RR eT oT Sc a aad 
gloom is past, Andthe mornat last Is com-ing with ori - ent light. 
night in the year Is half so dear As _ this which has ended our sighs. 


love still turns Where the God-head burns, Hid in flesh from flesh - ly sight. 
heaven and_ earth, Thro’ the spot-less birth, Are at peace on this night so fair. 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


30 God Rest You, Merry. Gentlemen 


Traditional . _ Traditional 


mf 
et noes Sir os rence 
estamos eee 
; Tay -6- | 


I. God rest you, mer- ry gen -tle-men, Let noth-ing you dis - may, 
2.\ In Beth - le - hem,'»in “Jew. - ry, This bless - ed Babe was born, 
3. From God our Heaven-ly Fa - ther, A _ bless - ed an - gel came; 


eS SS ee ee 
2S 





























aeons ere 


6: gig = Pas — == = ees wr 
aa +f y Pe te He 3 i oa : ? oC ‘6 a a be 


Re-mem- ber Christ our Sav - jour Was born on Christ- mas Day, 
And laid with-in a man -_ ger, Up - on this bless- ed morn; 
And un- to cer - tain shep - herds Brought ti-dings of the same: 


= SE 


zs SS eee 


Saco an SO So Eo i Pe etalIDe BEI ETA Ya 
= ila eae ee geen) 
——o—- —9——__y—_3-———_—- Tae ® o_ o 





















































To save us all from Sa-tan’s pow’r When we were gone a - stray; 
The which gts Voth era Mae si) yy Did noth-ing take in scorn, - 


How that in Beth - le-hem was born The Son of God by Name... 


-@- 


pita a Sa Paes Sieber = Sd eat Ae a eae <a 
gE Soe ee Soe eee 
—. i 


REFRAIN , ff 
fer 







































a> ae 
Tate aS 44 
— + w 


com - fort and 























——— 


PND WBF Pay ee eae i PTE Was a? Con 
Sz ee a Sraye it ee eee a rhe ee f enna —y 
): \——8——_9 ——}— @ mas» + 
Ree eT ye Fe © e Roe ere ry 
Eee Na ON es Rees 


CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


4 ‘Fear not then,” said the angel, 6 And when they came to Bethlehem 
“Let nothing you affright, Where our dear Saviour lay, 
This day is born a Saviour They found Him in a manger, 
Of a pure Virgin bright, Where oxen feed on hay; 
To free all those who trust in Him His Mother Mary kneeling down, 
From Satan’s power and might.” Unto the Lord did pray. 
5 The shepherds at those tidings 7 Now to the Lord sing praises, 
Did much rejoice in mind, All you within this place, 
And left their flocks a-feeding, And with true love and brotherhood 
In tempest, storm, and wind: Adore our Saviour’s grace; 
And went to Bethlehem straightway, This holy tide of Christmas 
The Son of God to find. All others doth deface. 


Stars All Bright Are Beaming 31 








RICHARD R. CHOPE (1830- ) W.R. Hort 
EEE 
a ee eo 
“fp Ss = 





| 
I. Stars all bright are beam-ing From the skies a-bove, Na- ture’s face all 
2. Here tor us a-bid - ing, Cra- dled in a stall, All His glo - ry 
3. Born that He might lead us From this des - ert home,—Guide our way, and 





gleam - ing, Shines with Heaven’s own love. 


hid - ing, See the Lord of all! Wake and sing, good Chris - tians, 
feed us, Till the end shall come. 





4 Thousand thousand blessings 5 Glory in the highest, | 
Sing we for His love, For this wondrous birth; 
Choral hymns addressing Choir of heaven! thou criest 


To our Lord above. ‘“Peace to all on earth!”’ 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


32 In the Silence of the Night 


A. Mary R. Dosson A. Mary R. Dosson 


UNISON 








In the’ si-lence- of - the night, . Long, long years’ as =~ g0).7 7ie" 
















Seema soe ee 


He was born that men might know Joy in an - guish, rest in woe; 


sn : : ; i . 


) <5 See #9 spat ons 
Re eee: 












Peace on earth that men might live. 





Yea, this Child did come to 





give 


CHRISTMAS CAROLS 




















HARMONY 
os (satire q Se 3 ge : vines 
a A Poe Leer Ow Are a 
igs nn ero Sta pf px | 
2. Shep-herds from the far hill-side, Sought that man-ger rude;..... With the 
3. Wise men on the de - sert track Hailed that bea - con bright, . . On - ward 
4. We no an - gel’s voice have usu And no star we i Bride ees Yet we 


Scie Set =e ieee g28 
 . a= 




















an -. gel’s word to guide, They their way pur - pee .. Saw the low - ing 
pressed and turned not back, Guid-ed by its light. . Ree For . to seek the 
fain would trust Thy word, Yield-i a Bile. et. Tree ea. Lo, we come with 


a ra HM 


Eee peat aera 


—? 


SS = Speer = A 




















ox - en nigh, Where the lit - fe Child did lie; mee vid’s Son come down to 
King they came, All their hearts with love a - flame, Low - ly kneel - ing they a - 
hearts a - Bt Through the cold-ness of the snow, For, dear Lord, Thou still dost 





? if 
aye Peace on earth, that men ae five. 
ored, For that Child was Christ the Lord. ORGAN. pp 
give | . Peace on earth, that men may live. 
f 


ae SoS Seecsces! 
Spa prs eee eee ee 
| oa 











THE CHURCH YEAR 


33 Come and Hear the Grand Old Story 


Horatius Bonar, 1861 J. F. OuL, 1886 


SOLO 
2 





1. Come and hear the grandold sto-ry, Sto - try of the a- ges past; 
2. Christ, the Fa-ther’sSon E - ter - nal, Once was born a Son of man, 
3. Here in Dav-id’s low-ly cit- y, Ten-ant of the man-ger - bed, 


: | 


ae oe ee ee 
OF a ———————————— SS 


























All earth’s an - nals far sur - pass-ing, Sto -ry that shall ev - er last. 
He Who nev - er knew be - gin-ning Here on earth a life be-gan. 
Child of ev - er-last -ing ag-es, Ma-ry’s In - fant lays His head. 













































































[i cdaieael Sack nl Me Pa Solo oka, 
ee 
a aE en aS POURS Ao eh | | 
oe he it a a ES Ee 
REFRAIN 
| 7 ieee = ee 
7 comeet semana on eee P paepe. 
LEN s ._ oe ear ae fee -6- 
No - blest, tru - est, Old - est,. new - est, Fair - est, rar - est, 
> ee ee ee ee ee + ———— 9 ” o—— 
*): a a 
ee Se ee ram Ot a Se 
oS eee ee 
: a 


Sad - dest, glad - dest, That the world has ev - ef known. 
















CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


Good Christian Men, Rejoice -. 34 


From the Latin 
Tr. JoHN Mason NEALE, 1853 Pre-Reformation Melody 


ek 


Wee ee 
east had 2 
= Se 
a a a a a a a ae 























SS er 


With heart and soul and voice, 
With heart and soul and voice, 
With heart and soul and voice, 


zt. Good Chris-tian men, fe - joice, 
2, Good Chris-tian men, re - joice, 
3. Good Chris-tian men, re - joice, 






Give ye heed to what we say: News! News! Je - sus Christ’ is born to - day! 
Now ye hear of end - less bliss: Joy! Joy! Je - sus Christ was born for this! 
Now ye need not fear the grave: Peace! Peace! Je - sus Christ was born to save! 





















Ox and ass be - fore Him bow, And He 
He hath oped the heaven - ly door, And man is bless - ed 
you one and calls you all, To gain Hisév: He eo = 
































man - ger now. Christ is born to - day! Christ is born to - day! 
ev - er-more. Christ was born for this! Christ was born for this! 
last - ing hall: Christ was born to save! Christ was born to save! 







THE CHURCH YEAR 


35 The First Noel the Angel Did Say 


Traditional Traditional 









The first No - el the an-gel did say Was to cer-tain poor © 
They look - ed up and saw a star Shin-ing in the 
And by the light of that same star, Three wise men 
This star drew nigh to the north-west, O’er Beth - le- 
Then en - tered in those wise men three, Full rev - er - ent - 


pts atl ie 





( ) Sane i. 
v BSS a RTI IEF OP BONES NeW ET ESTATE TOE RED SPEARS MUHA SP DMMP 
fx tp en ee 
ASP, = TA SE A” js : = 
y- 
La 
shep-herds in fields asthey lay; In fields where they lay keep-ing their 
east, be - yond them far, And to the earth it gave _ great 
came from coun - try far; To seek for a king was their in - 
hem it took its rest, Andthere it did both stop and 
ly up - on the knee, And of - fered there, in His pres = 










sheep, On a_ cold win-ter’s night that was so deep. 
light, And so it con-tin-ued both day and night. 
tent, And to fol -low the _ star wher - ev - er it went. 
stay, Right o- ver the _ place where Je - sus lay. 

ence, Their gold, and myrrh, and frank - in - cense. 





No -el, No-el, No-el, No - el, Born is the King of Is - ra - el 





CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


There Dwelt in Old Judea 36 


Traditional RosBERT JACKSON (1840-) 
} 
ae —) RD, ORE RAN MUNERANG OMIT DEW ET: CEO Hak TELL 
= Ly Sb EMEDIA" Laie al 
yt °C 7 3 UM WASTE Fer GS hse EVEN AL ioe PEA? 
oe Te 





-~»- 2 2 
eS ————————————— 
GIES DT Tia ee ee $$ —-H 

| 

In Unison 

me —— pf ft 4H 
‘én. US hae a a SE? SESE SD Dias —}—_ + 
SSP. parm o> an ed el 8 ea 

Seay | ~¢ e ° o- “me 

1. There dwelt in old Ju - de = a, A maid - en fair to see; 


2,,And as», the In -'fant.,'Je - sus Lay on His low - ly _ bed, 
3. The shep-herdsbowed be - fore Him, While an -gelsswift did fly 





A 
The Moth - er mild and ie - de-filed, Of: abless - ed Babe was she. 
A cir - cle bright of heaven- ly light Shone round a - bout His head. 
On blest em-ploy, with songs of joy, _ fill the star - ry oo 


1 a 


SSS 


REFRAIN. Jn Harmony 
5p" sya ama) 
Sere === 














Sing No - el, sing No - el, And mer - ry be al - way; 


Pas a - + ~~ § #. 
9a > 
Se Sa ET OO 157 a Beater. oe ee 

———————————— ed [sage er =| + 
| 
N N 
a= = Se (tie ae ce re a eae aon a, ° i 
! (<0 ee sa CLAPTRTS RT aA, a oa pe Rand 3 
ees aT te y Wicd lag Aa Tir aaah 
For Christwasborn, in the ear - lymorn, All on a Christ-mas Day. 
-o e -6- | Pk =e -f- aoe 
oe Chee a Cee p28 | J ai 22 Sees 
w aaa ce OMEN Gace c ERI ET wana | oe oral 
a a, i 
4 For this was Prince Emmanuel, 5 Now Christ, my dear Redeemer, 
Who laid aside His crown; I give my heart to Thee; 
And all to win our souls from sin For, by my word, this loving Lord 


Unto the earth came down. Shail be the Lord of me. 


THE: CHURCH YEAR 


37 When Christ Was Born of Mary Free 









Traditional a J, F. Om, 1926 
eee ele eee 
o i —_@ > 




















1. When Christ was born © of Ma - ry free In _ Beth - le-hem, that 
2: Herdsmen be - held those an - gelsbright. To them ap-pear - ing 
34 This King is come to save man-kind, In  Scrip-ture from - ised 
4. Grant us, O Lord, for Thy great grace, In . heaven. the bliss to 

















= Fee ee es 
(ee 


fair cit - ie, The an - gels sang with mirth and glee, ‘In ex-cel - sis glo - ri-a.” 
with great light, And said, ‘‘God’s Sonis born this night, In ex-cel - sis glo - ri-a.” 
as we find. Wethere-fore have this song in mind, “In ex-cel- sis glo - ri-a.” 
see Thyface, That we maysing to Thy  so-lace—‘In ex-cel - sis glo -ri-a.” 








| 


“Tn ex-cel- sis ‘ glo '- rite a," «Jn ex-cel-sis glo - ri - a, 
ioe See CO Se See | fi Oa ee 
TE ae ee Lee uae, 
ae haan 2a hl 





CHRISTMAS CAROLS. 


ara A = ee 4 SE. asa 
| 7 ae o- oe __¥9— a ee 














In ex -cel - sis, In ex-cel - sis 2 Ca ike Sh EAR 


esas 
Nils Fey gi o- = teat 2- : 
Ke 


Rg A eg een A Eyl eat ws Yul allel pga 
): ! ——* “fo — 9 —f to aha Sow 3 ae Se amar oe eA 7 cRORUNTT 
TB ch IATA DORE PASTE (ERE AE 5, iS 2 ha TS : 








> ER” AT —— -—s— | 
peer Te 2a — 
ah a a Se CAM 
LAE J a ap es aa 
ex-cel-sis glo - ri- a, In ex-cel-sis glo - fri- a, 


: | 
Copyright; 1926, by J. F. Ohl 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


38 Sing, Sing for Christmas 


J. H. Ecar W. W. RoussEAu 





1, Sing, sing for Christ-mas! Wel-come hap -py day! For Christ is born, our Sav -iour, 
2. Tell, tell the sto-ry Of the won-drous night When shep-herds who were watch-ing 
3. Soft, soft - ly shin-ing, Stars werein the sky, And sil- ver fell the moon-light 

pa 
! 2 
ae rz —@_ 







~0-. 





‘To  takeour sins a-way. Sing, sing a joy-ful song, Loud and clear to - day, 
Their flocks till morn-ing light, Saw an-gel hosts from heaven,Heard the an - gel voice, 
On = hilland moun-tain high, When sud-den- ly the night Outshone the bright midday, 











eae Ty ae Bearish aS Ss es es ee = 
—s —>——-}—-—__ ++ emia a a 
or ae ee eee 


‘Too praise our) Lord “and | Say -uoun Who sin |. thesmane ger, slay. 
And so were told the ti - dings, Which make the world re - joice. 
With an - gel hostswho her - ald The reign of peace for aye. 









































Y 
Cxrorvus 
A 

——— 

—o—__—_» 6 r -¢ a —— — 

== === 

Sing, sing for Christ - mas! Wel-come hap - py day! For 
; | | | 3 fe 
gp at 2 i “a 7 ee 

y—B wile nak ae pre ee Se Be $_« A o- 

oa — SSeS ae 
ee 5 acy VEER, 
——-@—____——__ ———_-_@—__—_- 








Christsvis.. ‘born;sourt:.Savue) oun’ | ’-To take Mourt sine a - Way. 





' CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


4 Hark, hear them singing, 5 Sing, sing for Christmas. 
Singing in the sky, Echo, earth, the cry 
“Be worship, honor, glory, Of worship, honor, glory, 
And praise to God on high! And praise to God on high! 
Peace, peace, good-will to men, Sing, sing the joyful song, 
Born the Child from heaven! Let it never cease, 
The Christ, the Lord, the Saviour. Of glory in the highest, 
‘The Son to you is given! y On earth, good-will and peace. 


Child Jesus Came from Heaven to Earth 39 


From the Danish of 
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN MtBOSTsST>) J. F. Ont, 1886 














X per 
BT OAT BOLT DEE eS 
Saae oan cree a mo 
Pigumieniys Tle sa Ti tie, 
1. Child Je - sus came from heaven to earth, The Fa-ther’s mer-cy show - ing; 
20 soul with sin and griefcastdown, For - get thy bit - ter sad - ness! 
Pea bntee iz am -2- -0- 
i A ——_—__-—_ —_—_@_@—__@ - 
SoS Se ee ee ee 
Sr 2 SA ais | SARI 1 Aa pearal raid Bh 1 
PER NTN 








In sta - blemean He had His birth, No bet - ter cra-dle know - ing; 
A Child is come to Dav-id’stown, To bring thee joy and glad - ness! 





= a>, 
; PECL eR ies 
= — 


A star smiled down the Babe to greet, The hum - ble’ ox - en 
O let us haste the Child to find, And child - like be in 


| diay We Seer ee ae 








Es ad Langan 
a eS SS 
ee gg +g a | 
kissed His feet: tui -le - lu - ia, Ali-le - lu - ia, Child Je - sus! 
heart and mind: Al-le-lu - ia, Al-le - lu - ia, Child Je - sus! 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


40 Away ina Manger 





1.A-way in a man-ger, no crib for His bed, The lit-- tle Lord 
2. The cat - tle are low-ing, the poor Ba - by wakes, But lit - tle Lord 





o—— eae 
@ 








Je - sus laid down His sweet head; The. stars* -in> the sky looked 
Je-sus no  cry-ing He makes, I love Thee, Lord Jesus, look 





SS SSS 


down whereHe lay,— The lit - tle Lord Je - sus, a - sleep on the hay. 
down from the sky, And stay by my cra-dle to watchlul - la - by. 





CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


’Tis Christmas Day 41 























S. ARCHER GIBSON J. F. Out, 1926 
of 
—— ; 
——— g——_ —— 
1. Oh, what mean these songs they’re sing-ing? 'Tis Christ - mas Day! 
2. See these gifts that we're re-ceiv - ing; 'Tis Christ - mas Day! 
SciGlol= (ry) be) to God in heav- en, 'Tis Christ - mas Day! 
eT ciananea Se sich Pan PRM gr sl ity rn 
2) saree meat ee 
aman : ere te SND LC FON SPT “ak Oni 
tae Sa nat 
a a = 
a oa A TTT e——__9—_|—__,-.>—— —? 
yea —— 
| 
Oh, what mean these bells they’re ring - ing? "Tis Christ - mas Day! 
To - ken of God’s won-drous giv - ing, 'Tis Christ - mas Day! 
Whouwtor..us.. His » Son.) has )gtv,=..cen, 'Tis Christ - mas Day! 





Oh, what mean these or - gans peal-ing, What this news that they’re re - veal - ing, 


Oh, that we may not for - sake Him, Oh, that we our - selves may take Him, 
Loud we raise our hap-py voi- ces, Na- ture adds har - mo-nious not - ses, 


ee See Se eee cathe actos ammo rit 








Tens of thou-sands low - ly kneel - ing? 'Tis Christ - mas Day! 
On - ly gift that we can make Him! Tis Christ - mas Day! 
All His world in Him re - joic - es! 'Tis Christ - mas Day! 


f+ a £ fp. -9- 


rae ui Dean e : -O o Bae: -O- « -9- 
———— == SSS 











—$—$<_—$ 5 





Copyright, 1926, by J. F. Ohl 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


42 Carol, Sweetly Carol 








Fanny J. Crossy (1823-1915) The Children’s Hymn Book, London 
= . | = 
oleh ia Le : 
—_—-—- — a PO [|_—_—— ——__—_——_. 

mee SE ate _—— e 
—g—-—___—__. _—_——. ——_—_—$—$ _—_, 
-§- * | “ “| 

I. Car - ol, sweet-ly car -- ol, A Sav - iour born to- day; 

2. Car - ol, sweet-ly car - ol, As when the An - gel throng, 
GB) Garis ol, sweet-ly car - ol, The eG py Christ-mas time: 


NY 


wre 
= 





Peihend Md ML ales nae 


sitet Segre r= 


Bear the joy -ful ti - dings, Oh, bear them far a - way! Car - ol, sweet - ly 
O’er the vales of Ju - dah, A - woke the heavenly song: Car - ol, sweet - ly 
Hark! the bells are peal - ing Their mer-ry, mer - ry chime: Car - ol, sweet - ly 








—~———_—_9——_9—_—__ =— 
=e a Sage ahha aes = 
cx aca a aa = = esi eee Se aa 
ee Beak & a ead a A GE cee 
ey" bi o_|@#=— eo ce ge 
gp reece ea 







car - ol, Till earth’s re-mot - est bound Shall hear the might - y cho - rus, 
car - ol, Good-will, and peace, and love, Glo-ry in_ the high - est. 
car - ol, Ye shin-ing ones a- bove, Sing in loud - est num- bers, 






And aie o back the ase Car - ol, sweet-ly car - ol, Car - ol 
To God who reigns a; - bove. 
Oh, sing re-deem- ing love. 








Car - ard Car - 41, Car - ol 


—|— eae 
a ee ees esc arer eres 


wel ly to - 5h Bear the joy - ful ti- dings, Oh, a them fara - an 


car - ol; 






se a 
eee 


Sweet-ly to - day; 


. At thename of Je - sus 





NAME OF JESUS 


At the Name of Jesus 


BOHEMIA. 65,65. D. 


CAROLINE M. NOEL, 1870 


= eal —e— — —— 
hal Sea Ba has el TE | 


Ev - ’ry knee shall bow, Ev-’ry tongue con-fess Him 





King of glo-ry now. ‘Tis the Fa-ther’s pleas - ure 
the hosts of light, Thronesand dom-i- na - tions, 
Un - to whom He came, Faith-ful - ly He bore it Spot - less to the 
To the cen-tral height: To the Throne of God - head, 


I === 


— 
ef 





Who from the be- gin - 


the heaven-ly oor - 


Brought it back vic - to - 
Filled it with the glo - 


5 In your hearts enthrone Him; 


There let Him subdue 
All that is not holy, 
All that is not true; 
Crown Him as your Captain 
In temptation’s hour; 
Let His will enfold you 
In its light and power. 





43 


Adapted from the Melody 
“‘Laus Tibi, Christe,” XIV Century 


_ At His voicecre-a-tion Sprang at once to sight, All the an- gel fa- 
. Humbled for a_ sea - son, 
. Bore it up tri-umph-ant, With its hu - man 


the might - y Word. 

In their great ar - ray. 

When from death He passed: 

that per - fect rest. A- 


6 Brothers, this Lord Jesus 


Shall return again, 
With His Father’s glory, 
With His angel train; 
For all wreaths of empire 
Meet upon His brow, 
And our hearts confess Him 
King of glory now. 


ces, 


To re-ceive a name From the lips of sin - ners 
light, Through all ranks of creatures, 


We should call Him Lord, 
Stars up - on their way, 


last, 


To the Fa-ther’s breast, 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


44 Jesus! Name of Wondrous Love 


UNIVERSITY COLLEGE. 7 yr ts 
Wo. Watsuam How, 1854,a Henry J. GAUNTLETT, 1852 


ee TPE 
=e = aS 
| | 


I. Je - sus! Name of won-drous love! Name’all ’ oth -er’ names a - bove! 
2. Je - sus! Name of price-less worth To the fall - en sons of earth, 
3. Je - sus! Name of mer - ey” ‘mild, ©..Giv -en “to” ther Has ly Child, 

























Name at which must ev - ’ry knee Bow in deep hu- mil -i - ty. 
For the prom - ise that it gave— “Je- sus shall His peo - ple save.” 
When the cup of hu - man woe First He tast -ed here be - low. A-MEN, 





al 2 
(2 -2- 
—— 
--—} J} 
Fiat ire 
4 Jesus! only Name that’s given 5 Jesus! Name of wondrous love! 
Under all the mighty heaven, Human Name of God above! 
ereby man, to sin enslaved, Pleading only this, we flee, 
Bursts his fetters, and is saved, Helpless, O our God, to Thee, 


45 To the Name of Our Salvation 


TRIUMPH. 37,8 7,87, 
From the Latin 


Tr. JOHN Mason N EALE, I851 HEnry J. GAUNTLETT, 1852 





I. To the Name of our sal - va - tion Laud andhon-or let us pay; 

2. Je - sus is the Name we treas - ure, Name be-yond what words can tell; 

3. ‘Tis the Name for ad- 0 - ta - tion; Tis the Nameof. vic - to - ry; 
l 









e— 5 





-O- 








Which, for ma - ny a gen - er - a- tion, Hid in God’s fore - knowl-edge lay, 
Name of glad - ness, Name of pleas - ure, Ear and heart de- light -ing well; 
Tis the Name for med - i - ta-tion In this vale’*. of mis - e = ry; 










NAME OF JESUS 


a A 





{ 
ARETE TS CE ran 5 a, CAR ATLA WE 
, ABR EADY 2M a rt) ae a 
Si sae Ay che ACLEN MASL MNO MO A DH a 
-~e 


But with ho-ly ex -ul-ta-tion Wemay sing a - loud to-day. 
Name of sweet-ness, pass-ing meas-ure, Sav-ing us from sin and hell. , 
’Tis the Name for ven-er-a-tion By the cit- i- zens on high, A-MEN 





.. + DOP a See nan BVP oe 2s 
Feu cian ES ta 2 a S01 Wat mn" jer TS 1 
r ECL el AE pe ane a ee eee ee 
| 
4 ’Tis the Name by right exalted 5 Jesus, we, Thy Name adoring, 
Over every other name; Long to see Thee as Thou art; 
That, when we are sore assaulted, Of Thy clemency imploring 
Puts our enemies to shame; So to write it in our heart, 
Strength to them who else had halted, That hereafter, upward soaring, 
Eyes to blind, and feet to lame. We with angels may have part. 


How Sweet the Name of Jesus Sounds 46. 


ST. PETER. C.M. 
Joun NEWTON, 1779 ALEXANDER R. REINAGLE, 1830 





RO ee a 
=e == a 
o——- —_—_— Ga am : : 
1. How sweet the Name of Je- sussounds In a be - liev- er’s ear! 


2. It makes the wound-ed_ spir - it whole, And calms the troub-led breast; 
3. Dear Name! the rock on which I build, My. shield and hid - ing - place; 
4. Je - sus! my Shep-herd, Sav - iour, Friend, My Prop-het, Priest, and King, 


| | ey 
ETN SREY BA PEED a OTT ee es we CSTD 
ni 1 Petal r r "EL OM CE RET 
: eis Se ge ae ra prety 
80s Se PLAT CA SEN 1 ail BA SRE SAN OA Oa Sa 







It soothes his sorrows, heals his wounds, And drives a - way his fear. 
'Tis man-na to the hun-gry soul, And {to the wea-ry rest. 

My nev - er - fail-ing treasury, filled With boundless stores of grace. 

My Lord, my Life, my Way, my End, Ac- cept the praiseI bring. A-MEN. 


5 Weak is the effort of my heart, 6 Till then, I would Thy love proclaim 
And cold my warmest thought; With every fleeting breath; 
But, when I see Thee as Thou art, And may the music of Thy Name 


I’ll praise Thee as I ought. Refresh my soul in death. 


\ 
THE CHURCH YEAR 


EPIPHANY 


47 Brightest and Best of the Sons of the 
Morning 


MORNING STAR. 1110, 1110. 


® 
REGINALD HEBER, I8II 





. Bright-est and best of the 











J. P. HARDING (1861——) 


I of the morn-ing, Dawn on our 
2. Cold on His cra - dle the dew - drops are shin - ing, Low lies His 
3. Say, shall-we yield Him, in cost - ly de- vo- tion, O - dors ot 
4. Vain - ly we of - fer each am - ple ob- la- tion, Vain - ly with 
pie aera psa et | 
<e____#__y 


How mains 51k ene —|— SEs 
era roa P aD TAPS PM WT A IE" NT Hat Er. 
SS Se Ceres 
NS | | 


dark-ness and lend us thine aid; 
head with the beasts of the stall; 
E - dom and off -’rings di - vine; 
gifts would His fa- vor se- cure; 


Star of the east, the ho-ri- zon a- 
An - gels a - dore Him in slum - ber re - 
Gems of the moun-tain and pearls of the 
Rich-er by far is the heart’s ad - o- 





rs eg ie oe mer eae sia 3 ie 


inn. J nig 
2 Spee ee eee Sa 
=< == = 


Guide where our in - fant Re-deem-er is laid. 
clin - ing, Mak - er, and Mon-arch, and Sav- iour of all. 
cean, Myrrh from the for - est, or gold from the mine? 
tion, Dear-er to God are the prayers of the poor, 


dorn - ing, 


A-MEN, 








As With Gladness Men of Old 48 


DEXA TET, a7 

















Wo. CHATTERTON Drx, 1860 CONRAD KOCcHER, 1836 
Ae eee ee Jj, —_ |— ATR MOIO AKT 6X (ORT 1 CRBS ar AA AP BAS 
isto ae 4 Rees Ty ee EF 
— Sas eae a a ae ee met eae ame 
| | OY Rage ier? 


1. As with glad-ness men of old Did the guid-ing star be - hold; 
2. As with joy - ful steps they sped To that low - ly man - ger - bed, 
3. As they of - fered gifts most rare At that man- ger rude and bare; 











ya eee ,—< 
2 ———— Lied 


[$$$ $$ ————— es 





As with joy they hailed its light, Lead-ing on- ward, beam-ing bright; 
There to bend the knee be- fore Thee Whom heavenand eartha - dore; 
So may we, with ho - ly joy, Pure, and free from sin’s al - loy, 
































-o- § -» ~o- 
Sf idee ee ees 1 ae .— eo eer eres | 
Ze alee ere ee wtta ame = 









So, most gra-cious God, may we Ev -er- more be led to ti 
So may we, with will-ing feet, Ev-er seek Thy mer - cy - seat. 
All our  cost-liest treas-ures bring, Christ, to Thee, our heavenly King. A-MEN. 








4 Holy Jesus! every day 5 In the heavenly country bright 
Keep us in the narrow way, Need they no created light; 
And, when earthly things are past, Thou its Light, its Joy, its Crown, 
Bring our ransomed souls at last Thou its Sun which goes not down; 
Where they need no star to guide, There for ever may we sing 


Where no clouds Thy glory hide. Hallelujahs to our King. 


49 O Thou, Who By a Star Didst Guide 


ST. LEONARD. C. M.D. 
JOHN Mason NEALE, 1842 Henry HItgEs, 1867 


a = a 
Be ete ea a 


1.O Thou, Who by a_- star didst guide The wise men on_ their way, 
2. As yet we know Thee but in part, But still we trust Thy word 








-6- 
~~ + 
Jef — duem ammeter Se ee 








Un - til it came and stood be-side The place where Je - sus lay; 
That bless-ed are the pure in heart, For they shall see the Lord. 


a. 




















Al- though by stars Thou dost not lead Thy serv-ants now be - iow, 
O Sav-iour, give us then Thy grace To make us pure in heart, 





Thy Ho- ly Spir - it, when they need, Will show them how to go. 
That we may see Thee, face to face, Here-aft-er as Thouart. A-MEN. 


‘ 


EPIPHANY 


Hail to the Lord’s Anointed 50 


‘ AURELIA. 7 6,7 6.D. 
JamEs MONTGOMERY, 1821 SAMUEL S. WESLEY, 1864 








ZR OY CORT parr res : ——_|—-+—- ret 
——— — 
—o— o-— o— 3 — tt + ri 
_____g—_|_ -_s—__6—_0—__@ $— , Se trae ee 

1. Hail to the Lord’s A - noint - ed, Great Da- vid’s great-er Son! 

2, He comes with suc - cor speed - y To those who suf - fer wrong; 

3. He shall come down like show - ers Up - on the fruit - ful earth; 

4. Kings shall fall down be - fore Him, And, gold and in - cense bring; 





ogee 


[ceils aM SN ——>, 
ea =—=s == =o 








o——_——_ nea ween 


Hailes, ine the :;tume> ap:- point - ed, His reign on earth be - gun! 
To help the poor and need - VY, And bid the weak be strong; 
And love, joy, hope, like flow - ers, Spring in His path to birth. 


All na~ tions shall a- dore Him, His praise all peo - ple sing. 






He comes to break op - pres - sion,) bo, rset) athe. cap - tive free; 
To give them songs for sigh - ing; Their dark-ness turn to light, 
Be - fore Him on the moun - tains Shall peace, the her-ald, go; 
To Him shall prayer un-ceas - ing And dai - ly vowsas - cend; 


To take a- way trans-gres - sion, And rule in e - qui - ty. 
Whose souls, condemned and dy - ing, Were pre-clous in His sight. 
Of right-eous-ness the fount -ains From hill to val - ley flow. 


His king- dom still in-creas - ing A king -dom with-out end. A-MEN. 








THE CHURCH YEAR 


51 From the Eastern Mountains 


ST. THERESA. 65,65.D. With Refrain. 
GODFREY THRING, 1873 ARTHUR 8. SULLIVAN, 1874 
VOICES IN UNISON 








——__— + 
| SSS eS 
| } —_——- —___ — @ ee | | $ 

~ COO eee cee eee ORE E RENE EL 

1. From the east-ern moun-tains, Press-ing on they come, Wise men in their 
2. There their Lord and Say-iour Meek and low-ly lay, Wondrous Light that 

3. Thou Whoin a man - ger Once hast low - ly lain, Who dost now in 

\ 
eee ge ——— = 
Sa Sa AAR I s_3 Soe e ee eee oe a a 
| 














G/T RACEMIC IER BS TS ere METAS Mme een yumec rater 
22 ee eee 




















@ $$. 
dom, To His hum-ble home; Stirred by deep de - vo - tion, 
them On-ward on their way, Ev - er now to light - en 
ry O’er all king-doms reign, Gath - er in the heath - en, 
rae OER PURE UT SNR Td eet howe 8: eI 

<< SSS SS 
Tae -g—_*—9— oF 5 re 
| | o> »~ a. id | | 
No Vint se ty anad | 
ae ee a 
See eee = 2 
sae a A S| 





vite HOS Laas ie Dee eel Se 


Hast -ing from a - far, Ev - er journ’ying on-ward, Guid-ed by a star. 
Na - tions from a - far, As_ they journey home-ward By that guid-ing star. 
Who in lands a - far Ne’er have seen the brightness Of Thy guid-ing star. 





EPIPHANY 


REFRAIN 















en 
= : 


Light of Life, that shin - est Ere the world be - gan, 


4 Gather in the outcasts, 
All who’ve gone astray, 
Throw Thy radiance o’er them, 
Guide them on their way, 
Those who never knew Thee, 
Those who’ve wandered far, 
Lead them by the brightness 
Of Thy guiding star. 


5 Until every nation, 

Whether bond or free, 

’Neath Thy starlit bannev, 
Jesus, follows Thee 

O’er the distant mountains 
To that heavenly home, 

Where no sin nor sorrow 
Evermore shall come. 


THE CHURCH YEAR EPIPHANY CAROLS 


52 There Came Three Kings 


R. F, Smita 


GERARD MOULTRIE (1829-1854) In Cuopr’s Carols for Use in Church, 1875 





1, There came three kings, ere break of day, All on E - piph - a - nie; 
2. The star shone bright-ly o- ver-head, The air wascalm and still, 
3. An old man knelt at a man-ger low, A Babe lay in the stall; 





@____g____@____ : Mr thanias Baila FA - med , 
ay OG ENC cre S Aid NS NERD AOE ALAR Da ad 2 
2 pe 





Their gifts they bare, both rich and rare, All, all, Lord Christ for ‘Thee; 
O’er Beth-lehem’s fields its rays were shed, The dew lay on the hill. 
The star - light played on the In- fant brow, Deep sil - ence lay o’er_ all; 








—| ——_—— N 
RGR FOP Ma Ri EM OI ARRDUIOG ASTM NR SND 
= eae oes pee 


Gold, frank - in-cense, and myrrh are there. Where is the King? O 
We see no throne, no -pal- ace fair, Where is the King? O 
A maiden bent over the Babe in prayer:— There is the King! O 


2 
ee a 










Ot ake 










where? O- where? O. where is the King? O where? 
where? O where? OQ. where is - the King? O where? 
there! O there! O there is the -King! O © there! 


; . 
———— = a SIT RET RY 

AG ete es CD ADL REUTER PW ARTI Ra 
Sees Teen 




















EPIPHANY CAROLS 


We Three Kings of Orient Are 53 






Joun H. Hopxins, 1857 Joun H. Horpxins, 1857 
aomce = Sana et 
patric: — - Balke al hee 
a ic ad ° 
1. We threekings of O-ri-ent are, Bear-ing gifts we trav-ersea - far, 
2. Born a King onBethlehem’splain, Gold I bring to crown Him a - gain, 
3. Frank-in-cense to of-fer have I, In - censeowns a De-i-ty nigh; 











——- ———s~— r === —K + 

menue ET MAS SH he OR ee et 
wv e ie oc oe eg 
Field and foun- tain, moor and moun-tain, Follow-ing yon - der star. 
King for -ev - er, ceas - ing nev - er O-ver us all to reign. 
Prayer and prais-ing, all men rais- ing, Wor-ship Him, God on high. 








REFRAIN 
f Spec eR sus 5 i 
Pap SS eS 
a -G- i -6- 


O star of won-der, star of night, Star with roy - al beau - ty bright, 


=e 
— See 


West - ward lead -ing, still pro-ceed-ing, Guide us to thy per - fect light. 




















4 Myrrh is mine; its bitter perfume 5 Glorious now behold Him arise, 
Breathes a life of gathering gloom: King, and God, and Sacrifice; 
Sorrowing, sighing, bleeding, dying, Alleluia, alleluia! 


Sealed in the stone-cold tomb. Earth to heaven replies, 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


54 There’s a Beautiful | Star 


RossiITER W. RAYMOND (1840-1918) FREDERICK SCHILLING 





I. There’sa beau - ti - ful _ star, a beau -ti - ful star, “That 
2. In the land of the East, in the shad -ows of night, We 
3. We have gold for trib - ute and gifts for prayer, Sweet 









wea - ry trav’lers have fol-lowed a- far; Shin-ing so bright - ly 
saws the “glo = ry “of " thy: new light; Tell-ing to us, in our 
in - cense, myrrh, and spi - ces rare: All that we have we 














all the way, Till it stood o’er the placewhere the young Child lay. 
dis - tant home, ‘The Lord, our Re-deem-er, to earth had come! _ 
hith-er bring, lay it with joy at the feet of the King. 


Star, star, beau - ti - ful star! Pil - grims wea-ry we. are; 
| 
: : ; Crt 
este sretamads —— Sane ane Se = — 
iw ee ewe ee wae) 
Pay ane RN 
Vara? mm Es] agrees ee 1 Pa B 
Be i ae Ree er Fg Bae Ace A. X Jal a 
Te aS 
| far aoe, . : Cs : 9 ———— i 


Ae “ce : oE 


To Je - sus, to Je - sus, We _ fol - low thee from a ~-_ far. 





° ° @& * 
o timer f a 2s eG ETRE 


(dD AR ee SH BT Y Batra es! a 


MPIPHANY CAROLS 


There’s a Song in the Air 55 


































































































































































































* J. G. Hottanp, 1872 J. F. Out, 10926 
Geaeas pO ee a Ree ay 
a re 
9. # |_| ¢-+4 ge 
o> — so Gane OL io ~ Oe St es 
y ro 
1. There’s a _ song in (heer sain! a Lhere sw Ya ebar in the sky! 
2. Phere's' atu = mult . of: “joy .O’er the won - der - ful birth, 
Bu; In the light of that. «stare. Lie the .. a ~-, ges im-pearled; 
4. We re - joice in the light, And we ech - o the song 
oiled Sis Eee Or Oi sy Oe Ay ai |) line ee oma aes 
SE <a Pelee 7 COMES BG iz - eee x 
ee Or ee PAE Wee AN 
oy or re mm Gee merad seme a oe Pica AA 9 LAMY EI 
. V 4 i 
7 
SiS remem eae er a es el Te ie SS aoe eee aR 
peewee Nt Oe Ne == RPSe Sak Ore Crete a 
3 (cE TEES ON RO OU ae Oe Ree ae 
Dg y 
There’s a moth - er’s deepprayer, And = a bals- tbhy’s. Aowys tom! 
For the Vir - gin’s sweet boy Is the Lord of the earth. 
And? thats song from, >} a» far Has swept 2.0 w+ sver the world. 
That comesdown through the night From the heav - en - ly throng. 
als cated Sa Se 
Le Ee See ee ee ee ee 
+ —_*—_—_6 —_——9——__9—— g—P-+— 7 a ®- 
y GT Re nye mon ah 
Ww 
(Ne US ES i cates RD 
| SS Sa ee ee SS ee oe ee 
~——__ # _+-6 4-9-6 g—*——_@—__--6 z {j-—— 
SSS a a aN o oo oi a 
“And the star ‘rains iis fine wr woe the. beau - ti - ful- sing, 
Ay! the star rains its fire while the beau - ti - ful © sing, 
Ev - ery hearth is a - flame, and the beau - ti - ful sing 
Ay! we shout to the love - ly e - van - gel they bring, 
7 a f -o-° -@. e | 
S: TAGES ae RT LS A ERY BA a 
aaa el a a 
Z See ee eae Oe Pe 
7 4 v 
ee Se moro — Ss 
2 GANT > ae SADE Whe CNTR rarer mbt 
-0- -@- -6-° 


Beth-- le .- hem cra -: dles a King! 
Beth.-le-- hem cra. -> dles dp ean 
na - tions that. 4 Je:..-0: sus is King! 
And = we greet in His © ¢rai\- die our Sav - iour and King! 


AE CRRRS) LoS) 
. = sses! 
| a ee See ee 
ee ya 











Copyright, 1926, by J. F. Ohl. 


THE CHURCH YEAR LENT 


56 In the Cross of Christ I Glory 


RATHBUN. 87, 87,° 








Joun BowRIneG, 1825 ITHAMAR CONKEY, 1851 
cite CS 
a= TSN, VNU MP" ATA ae REA ES EOE PNY 
4—a —— : e,—+-+—_@e—*- 
-t_2Z—§e-— : 6-— 
.In  theCross of Christ I glo-ry, Tow’r-ing o’-er the wrecks of time; 


I 

2. When the woes of life o’er-take me, Hopes de-ceive and fears an-noy, 

3. When the sun of bliss is beam-ing Light and love up-on my way, 

4. Bane and bless-ing, pain andpleas-ure, By  theCross are sanc - ti- fied; 
| 











Jj seca area use ee = 
me rua i» — eT < — sie es ae ESR gicee 
ane Be Fes ee . 
Ser ener eps nvea a rene sear te 2 


All thelight of sa - credsto-ry Gath-ers round its head sub-lime. 

Nev-er shall theCross for-sake me; Lo! it glows with peace and joy. 

From the Crosstheradiance stream-ing Adds more lus-tre to the day. 

Peace is there that knows no meas-ure, Joys that through all time a-bide. A-MEN. 





57 Sweet the Moments, Rich in Blessing 


BAD Yeo 07, 
JAMES ALLEN, 1757 


WALTER SHIRLEY, 1770 Adapted from Ringe recht wenn Gottes Gnade, 1745 
fe SUT LTEL FA a tee years saetes 
ee ue —— 
eae RRM es tiaati ar @—-_6—_ 9 o——-e-—__ 9 eae: 


1. Sweet the mo-ments, rich in bless-ing, Which be - fore the Cross we spend; 
2. Here we rest in won-der, view-ing All our sins on Je- sus _ laid; 
3. Here we find thedawn of heav-en, While up - on the Cross we gaze; 
an ©) that near the Cross a - bid-ing, We may to the Sav - iour cleave; 


tet @_ 2 @_ ee 
® 











Life and health and peace pos-sess-ing, From the sin-ner’s dy - ing Friend. 
Here we see re-demp-tion flow-ing From the sac - ri- fice He made. 
See our tres-pass-es for-giv-en, And oursongs of  tri-umph raise. 
Naught with Him our hearts di-vid-ing, All for Him con-tent to leave. A-MEN. 





LENT 


Hail, Thou Once Despised Jesus 58 


SUPPLICATION. 87,87. D. 
Joun BAKEWELL, 1757 
ADAN’S Collection, 1760 
AucGustus M. TopLapy, 1776 WILLIAM H. Monk (1823-1889) 














: 4 
: 

1. Hail, Thou once de - spis - ed Je. - ‘sus! Hail, Thou.’Gal =) 1:-)le\- an King! 
2, Pas - chal Lamb,by God ap - point - ed, All our sins on Thee were laid; 
3. Je - sus, hail, en-thronedin glo-ry, Therefor ev - er to a - bide! 
4. Wor-ship, hon-or, pow’r, and bless-ing Thou art worth-y to re-ceive; 








Udita ee Or Ree ge eR @__g __ 
oe itmamoe ae va —— 
PSE ANWR 2 TET a ao aes 























} nee 
Thoudidst suf-fer to re - lease us; Thoudidst free sal - va - tion bring. 


By al-might-y love a - noint-ed, Thou hast full a - tone- ment made. 
-Ail the heaven-ly hosts a - dore Thee, Seat - ed at Thy Fa - ther’s side; 























Loud - est prais-es, with - out ceas-ing, Meet it is for us to give. 

9- o p- - e- a Pipes 

ieee Remy Jee | 

Fae CS «A 9 pa end onitrae: eee —+ 

ane ale: apy ER ARLE 

= = SS 

[Oe a Th omen ae ae 

Hail, Thou ag - o - niz - ing Sav -iour, Bear - er of our sin and shame! 


All Thy peo-ple are for - giv - en Through the vir-tue of Thy Blood; 
-There for sin-ners Thou art plead-ing, There Thou dost our placepre - pare, 
Help, ye bright an - gel - ic spir - its, Bring your sweet - est, no-blest lays, 

















—_—. o—,— 7 
et a a A eS pa cra a teh wore : || 
‘ Oa i: Sa Ds NR REN ATT aR pe 8 Bence 
| ae | 

By Thy mer-its we find fa- vor; Life is given through Thy Name. 

O-pened is the gate of heav-en; Peace is made ’twixt man and God. 

Ey -er for us in- ter-ced-ing, Till in glo - ry we ap- pear. 

Help to sing our Sav-iour’s mer-its, Help to chant Im-mai -uel’s praise. A-MEN. 


-2- -9- -#- 








THE CHURCH YEAR 


59 I Adore Thee 


From The Crucifixion 
ADORATION. 87, 88,7. JouNn STAINER (1840-1901) 


W. J. SPARROW SIMPSON 


—_., 








Pel a - dore Thee, [ a - dore Thee! Glo- rious ere the 
Zork a - dore Thee, I a - dore Thee! Thank-ful at Thy 
Buk a - dore Thee, [ a - dore Thee, Born of wo - man, 








| 4 
art 
AE BO a | 
world be - gan; Yet more won - der - ful Thou shin - est, Tho’ di- 
feet to be; I haveheard Thy ac - cent thrill - ing, Lo! I 
yet Di - vine: Stained with sins I kneel be - fore T hee, Sweet- est 
ic 
PWR dels ne i 




















~~ "| -é- 
vine, yet still di - vin - est In Thy dy - ing love for han. 
come, for Thou art will-ing Me. to. par-don, ev-en- me, 

Je - Sus, I im-ploreThee, Makeme ev - er on - ly Thine. A-MEN. 


@ -p- a 


~~ -— -@. o- -6- 
SE f= ees rs 
CAGE Ser waste -—— ae 5 nae 

| 





ipMelnoaanstt | 
60 Holy Jesus, By Thy Passion 


PLEAD FOR ME. 87,8/7,77. 


From The Crucifixion 


W. J. SPARROW SIMPSON JOHN STAINER (1840-1901) 





pa 
I. Ho - ly Je-sus,by Thy Pas-sion, By the woes which none can share, 
2. By thetreach-er-y and tri - al, By the blows and sore dis- tress, 
3. By Thy look sosweet and low-ly, While they smote Thee on the face, 


4. By the hour of con - dem-na-tion, By the blood which trick-led down, 
mel an ae  -9- a 
Sie #—9-—, 86, 90 2 + 


rac ioae a ce See 
LORS Lan 5. OTE 2 












| _———— 
aot q | 
Borne in more than king -ly fash-ion, By Thy love be - yond com - pare: 
By de- ser-tion and de - ni - al, By Thine aw - ful lone - li - ness: 


By ‘Thy pa-tience, calm and ho - ly, In the midst of keen dis-grace: 
When, for us and our sal - va-tion, Thou didst wear the robe ae crown: 


~ , 6-4 -p- 
—___@_» Sat eal! ! Le 
*_h__@ MTSisT at? wee, 
“3 : as — te oe 
ie SS rece 


LENT 





: pip rall, 
SSS a 
—— = ig 
FRE Soe ond | ia ee (sire 


Cru - ci- fied, I turn to Thee, Son of Ma-ry, yet for me. A-MEN 


Wide Open Are Thy Hands 61 


SALVE JESU. S. M.D. 
BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX (?), d. I153 











Tr. CHARLES PORTERFIELD KRAUTH, 1870, a HAROLD LEWARS, I9I4 
=——= === 
: Sees eee om =a 
eae 7 fe e -0- % oe 
i. Wide o - pen. are Thy hands, Pay - ing with more than gold 
B Wie  O%-. pet... are, Thine arms, A fall - en world to em- brace; 


3. Draw all my mind and heart Up to Thy throne on high, 














The aw - ful debt of guilt - y men, For - ev-er and of . old. 
To take to love and end-less rest Our whole for-sak- en _ race. 
And let Thy sa -cred Cross ex -,alt My = spir- it to the sky. 





Ah, et me grasp those hands, That we may nev- er. part, 
es a Oa | am sad and poor, But bound - less is Thy | grace; 
To these, Thy might - y hands, My spir - it I. re - sign: 





And let the pow-er of theirblood Sus-tain my faint-ing hea 
Give me the soul-trans-form-ing joy Forwhich I seek Thy face. 
Liv-ing, I live a-lone toThee, Dy-ing, a; lone am Thine. A-MEN. 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


62 Lord of Mercy and of Might 


IRENE. 777, 5. 
REGINALD HEBER, I8II, a CLEMENT C, SCHOLEFIELD, 1874 


ee 


s Ped 0—_o— 











Lord of mer-cy and of might, Of man-kind the Life and Light, 
Strong Cre - a - tor, Sav-iour mild, Hum-bled to a mor-tal child, 
. Throned a-bove ce - les - tial things, Borne a - loft on an - gels’ wings, 
Soon to come to earth a- gain, Judge of an- gels toe of men, 


ah 
2) 
3 
4. 


a aaa Seen ee dee 


ae aaPRL —-— fi 
grt ———— aS 


Mak-er, Teach-er, In - fi - nite: Je 








sus, hear and save! 


Lord of lords, and King of kings: Je 
Hear us now, and hear us_. then: Je 


sus, hear and save! 
sus, hear and save! A-MEN. 


Cap-tive, beat-en, bound, re - viled: Je - sus, hear and save! 





63 Jesus, and Shall it Ever Be 


BRESLAU. aN 
OSEPH GRIGG, 176 
evised by ane FRANCIS, 1787 Melody in As Hymnodus Sacer, Leipzig, 1625 


= 


. Je- sus, and shall it ev - er be, A mor-tal man a-shamed of Thee? 
. A-shamed of Je - sus! soon - er far Leteve-ning blush to own a star; 

. A-shamed of Je - sus! just as soon Letmid-nightbe a-shamed of noon: 
. A-shamed of Je - sus! that dear Friend On whom my hopesof heaven de- pend! 








Ashamed of Thee, Whom angels praise, Whose glories shine through endless days? 

He sheds the beams of light di-vine O’erthisbe-night-ed soul of mine. 

’Tis mid-night with my soul, till He, Bright Morning Star, bid darkness flee. 

No; ida, I blush, be this my shame, That I no more re-vere His Name, A - MEN. 


sate as 





LENT 


5 Ashamed of Jesus! yes, I may, 6 Till then—nor is my boasting vain— 


When I’ve no guilt to wash away, - Till then I boast a Saviour slain! 
No tear to wipe, no good to crave, And O, may this my glory be, 
No fears to quell, no soul to save. | That Christ is not ashamed of me. 


O Lamb of God, Still Keep Me 64 


ST. CHRISTOPHER. 7 6,7 6, D. 








JAMEs G. DEcK, 1842 FREDERICK C. MAKER, 1881 
‘aad a EE ——E 
Z ae EN Tis 





t.O Lamb. of God, still keep me Near to ‘Thy wound-ed side! 
ge. liswon. = ly. in’ ‘Thee, hid’ -° ing, .. I feel my life se-cure; 
3. Soonshall my eyes be-hold Thee, With rap-ture, face to face; 


Pescasce ae {roe ly tie wae ur ale) Nat wa oa a a 
eae a= aaa Se oe ee 
ee oar ce 









‘Tis on < ly ‘there’ in. safe*- ty And peace Ty can as bide. 
On - ly in: Thee a - bid -ing, The con - flict can en - dure: 
One half hath not been told me _ Of all Thy power and grace; 






ee 
Ps a 
o— 5 ANT RAT 
What foes andsnares sur - round me, What lusts and fears with - in! 


Thine arm the vic-t’ry gain-eth O’er ev - ery hurt - ful foe; 
Thy beau - ty, Lord, and glo - ry, The won-ders of Thy love, 


ee ee ee eee 
sree = nee er Ra Re at cs es ge 
















The grace that sought and found me A-lone can keep me clean. 
Thy love my heart sus-tain - eth In all its care and woe. 
Shall be the end-less sto - ry Of all MThysaints a-bove. A-MEN. 


ME eg 


be 
Spat rt ie 
V 


| 









THE CHURCH YEAR 


65 Jesus, Meek and Lowly 


ST. MARTIN. 6 6, 6 6. Trochaic. 





HeEnrY CoL.ins, 1854 C. Ett’s Cantica Sacra, 1840 
| PE ee 
waaE Te ee wane a, a ! 
a : | Sig eae aie 
pot 
Je - sus, meek and low - ly, Sav-iour, pure and ho - ly, 
. Princeof life and SOW - ef, My sal - va - tion’s tow - er, 


. There be - hold me gaz - ing At the sight a - maz - ing; 
. By Thy _ red wounds stream - ing, With Thy life - blood gleam - ing, 


hy ialireealn cue ee ee 
=e 


| 


PON 


















PI Sa Pr ARS 
PEN aR — ivg seg Ore Fs Fei ari { 
me 


On Thy love re - ly - ing, Hear me hum-bly cry - ing. 
On the Cross I view Thee Call-ing sin - ners to Thee. 
Bend-ing low be - fore Thee, Help-less, I a-dore Thee. 









Blood for sin - ners oe - ing, Par - don free  be- stow - ing; A-MEN 
| Pay eee 
Pei Al Sah paint @ el Sb Sa fe 
9: ee ee fhe — 2 — eater =a 
Farge eed ontanis Sasa suites batate 
pap Sp agen 
5 By that fount of blessing, 6 Lord, in mercy guide me; 
Thy dear love expressing, Be Thou e’er beside me; 
All my aching sadness , In Thy ways direct me, 
Turn Thou into gladness. ’Neath Thy wings protect. me. 


66 Art Thou Weary, Art Thou Languid 


STEPHANOS. 8 5, 83. 
EN Mason NEALE, 1853 
ased on the Greek HENRY W. BAKER, 1868 


JPSroy este es 35" 


1. Art thou wea-ry, art thou lan- guid, Art thou sore dis-tressed? 
2. Hath ‘He marks to lead) (me . +to ~Him, “If He be = my Guide? 
3. Hath He di - a-dem, as Mon-arch, That His brow a-dorns? 


fee Se Sees 











‘“‘Come to Me,’ saith One, ‘‘and com - ing, Be at rest.” 
“In His feet andhands are wound-prints And His _ side.” 
“Yea, a crown in ver.- y sure - ty, But of .thorns.’”” A-MEN. 








LENT 


5 If I ask Him to receive me, 


;. I find Him, if I follow, 
What His guerdon here? Will He say me nay? 
“Many a sorrow, many a labor, “Not till earth and not till heaven 
Pass away.” 


Many a tear.” 
7 Finding, following, keeping, struggling, 


-§ If I still hold closely to Him, 
What hath He at last? Is He sure to bless? 
“Sorrow vanquished, labor ended, ‘Saints, apostles, prophets, martyrs, 
Answer, ‘Yes.’”’ 


Jordan passed.” 


67 


Jesus, Tender Saviour 


MAGDALENE. 65,65. D. 
Joun B. DYKEs, 1857 


Anonymous 
= 4 
a! aoeo eae oa ae eg 
a ae jaa aenY JBDued Rew Io FIRE WA 


Hast Thou died forme? Make me ver - y thank-ful 
; Make me ver -y thank- ful 











1. Je-sus, ten-der Sav - iour, 
2. NowI know Thou liv - est And dost plead for me 
em! 


aN 
a AD- 
——$——_—_}— 


gg a fn 
= 


pete =e 
SS SS 


Of Thy grief I read, 
At Thy side to stand: 








In my heart to Thee. When the sad, sad_ sto - ry 


In myprayersto Thee. Soon I hope in glo - ry 
a 


S22 Sees —— === 


é gees 
- -F- ity Se 

Make me ver - y- sor - ry For my sins in - deed. 
land. A-MEN. 


to meet Thee In that hap - py 


Make me fit 


Sel 


7) 
i 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


68 Thy Life Was Given for Me 


WALTHAM. 66, 6 6, 6 6, 

















FRANCES RIDLEY HAVERGAL, 1858, a WittraM H. Monk, 1889 
Su aL | 
ae —— ae 
- Sasa a a ina —— 6 — —6 
a ATH FET ANAT” RETURN ARONA = eee oars pee 
| agen 
Doi lhy vite wasgiven for me. Thy Blood, O Lord, was shed 
2. Long years werespent for me In wea - ri - ness and _ woe, 
3. Thy Fa - ther’shome of light, Thy rain - bow-cir - cled throne, 
an 


| 
-9- -0- go -& #- -9- -B-* -9- -- 
= e 


[eee ee ee | 


That I might ran -somed be, And quick - ened from the dead. 
That through e - ter - ni - ty Thy glo - ry I might know. 
Were left for earth - ly night, For wan-d’rings sad and lone. 


ee 


-0- -@- 6. oe - 2. -B-° 
SUR ORE ah EET BATE, ee 
Sar ee oe SESS 















































Thy life was given for me; Whathave I giv-en for Thee? 

Long years were spent for me; Have I spent one for Thee? 

Yea, all was left for me; Have I left aught for Thee? A-MEN. 
ay 














Me 2 ff pond Ut eabcn 
FA SPN I AN cl BS : : iene 
Fae | wer Gas 


4 And Thou hast brought to me 
Down from Thy home above 
Salvation full and free, 
Thy pardon and Thy love. 
Great gifts Thou broughtest me; 
What have I brought to Thee? 


5 O let my life be given, 
My years for Thee be spent; 
World-fetters all be riven, 
And joy with suffering blent. 
Thou gav’st Thyself for me, 
I give myself to Thee. 


Jesus, Keep Me Near the Cross 69 


NEAR THE CROSS 
































Fanny J. Crossy, 1869 WILLIAM H. DOANE, 1869 
praes petate sr prernugeenc poate ae we ee ees 
a, Lameans Sa oe eee rae alae a sper 
aw : 
1. Je - sus, keep me near the Cross, There a pre- cious foun - tain, 
2. Near the Cross, a trem - bling soul, Love and mer - cy found me; 
3. Near the Cross! O Lamb of God, Bring its scenes be - fore me; 
4. Near the Cross I'll watch and wait, Hop - ing, trust-ing ev - ef, 
preensoy ee Picea tal ent seat viet atlanta 
oO: —_—_—_9—9 — — Rd a Ac £1 RADE ATE WERT 
25-3 — —* SE ye —— 
ape 








+f -6- @ o- 
Free to all, a heal- ing stream, Flows from Cal-vary’s moun - tain. 
There the Bright and Morn-ing Star Shed His beams a-round me. 
Help me walk from day to day, With it’s shad-ows o’er me. 


Till I reach the gold - en strand, Just be-yond the riv - er. 












































= eT eee ee 
2p ina wnat ano i 
y) yy ae Veter oly 
REFRAIN 
ea = a fa TEEN “a 
SS ee ee ee 
In the Cross, in the Cross Bena mye vi glon- > Ty eV *s2 en 





Till my rap-tured soul shall find Rest be- yond the riv - er. A - MEN. 





THE CHURCH YEAR ; PALM SUNDAY 


70 -~—™_—s All Glory, Laud, and Honor 


ST. THEODULPH. 76,76. D. 
THEODULPH OF ORLEANS, d. 821 


Tr. JOHN Mason NEALE, 1854, 1859 MELCHIOR TESCHNER, 1615 
The first stanza 


yeu —— pe ee 


4 All glo - ry, laud, and hon - or To Thee, Re-deem-er, King, 
‘\To Whomthe lips of chil - dren Madesweetho - san - nas ring. 




















The second and following stanzas 


| 4 
NE ee ee i | 
(== Sy ey cae ea — 7 ee 
a Pear armas mI prem perme o—-e——_. 























a 
2. Thou art the King of Is - rael, Thou Da-vid’s roy - al Son, 
3. The com - pan - y of an - gels Are prais-ing Thee on high, 
4. The peo - ple of the He - brews Withpalms be - fore Thee went; 








bet DAA A LO Acid REY Ms a ae @ e_ met hed 2 
oe ee ——— 2 * —# — Fa 
ne a EAU ADP ATE cal === | 


= clei Bacal pe aE eS RN 
_—————-——_ _- 
SR AR me ea Port haspotes 4 








Who in the Lord’sNamecom - est, The King and Bless - ed One! 
And “mor- tal’ men .and | ‘all\ things’ iCré.-=(a"= tedyamalce Ueue ply. 
Our praiseand prayer and an-thems Be - fore Thee we pre - sent. 





i { All _ glo - ry, laud,and hon - or To Thee, Re-deem-er, King; 
To Whom the lips of chil - dren Made sweet ho-san-nas ring. A-MEN, 





5 To Thee before Thy Passion 6 Thou didst accept their praises; 
They sang their hymns of praise; Accept the praise we bring, 
To Thee, now high exalted, - Who in all good delightest, 


Our melody we raise, Thou good and gracious King, 


| PALM SUNDAY 
When, His Salvation Bringing 71 


ROTTERDAM. 76,76, D. 











Joun KING, 1830 BERTHOLD Tours, 1875 
ee eg ge : es —s +—_ = 
ae epee | ie tw aU a TS Ee aed 
— 6 -g-—. @ a o-— —_—_t-+—— 
1. When, His sal - va-tion bring - ing, To Zi - on Je- sus came, 


2 And _ since the Lord re - tain - eth His love for child-ren still, 
3. For should we fail pro - claim - ing Our great Re - deem-er’s praise, 


ETE 7 PRL i EE AAO | A uh seat es 
me 




















The child-ren all stood sing - ing Ho - san-na to His Name. 
Though now as King He reign - eth On Zion’sheav-en - ly hill, 
The stones,our. sil- ence sham - ing, Would their ho - san - nas raise. 





Nor did their zeal of - fend Him, ‘But, as He rode a - long, 
We'll flock a-roundHis ban - ner, Who sits up - on the throne, 
But shall we on - ly ren - der The tri- bute of our words? 






-He letthem still at - tend Him, And smiled to hear their song. 
And cry a-loud,‘“‘Ho-san-na To Da-vid’sRoy-al Son!” 
No! while ourhearts are tend-er, They, too, oon be the Lord’s. A-MEN. 


~»- eS | ae. 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


72 Hosanna We Sing 


HOSANNA. Irregular. : 
GEORGE S. HopGEs, 1875 Joun B. DyKEs, 1875 

















COGN ne oe f 
aaron Tareas" Dot maT —|_—- == 
> RRALURC! SOE MEPS Lammnes Races 3% came me armrica S 
GNcri te Seen ae ie 
C104 = Sati = sing, like the chil - dren dear, 
S/HHG.' = jsans tna we sing, for He bends His ear, 


: -0- -0- i Biers | 










































































bee La | | 
(ee 
ISCAS MALT Al A EST eT SE Tale | a gene 
_—_ 
Ins, the old - en days when the Lord lived here; 
And re - joic-es the hymns of His own to hear; 
| 
| | 
e > ___# e paid a IMIS 
0 era) aa en _ m eee ae 
ea aN erate ve E WSFA ONG SLEEP AYR 
gee SES eee ee SS 
@ @ 8 oe e 
a DS SLE Gea PEs bam NSS PMR XR 4 NSIT 
He blessed lit - tle chil - dren and smiled on them, 
We know that His heart will nev -er wax cold 






While they chant - ed His praise in Je cum JT ile 2.589 iaeun ee 
To the lambs that He feeds in His earth + =). ly fold. 








PALM SUNDAY 














ss : at LT SA Gr EEN a rm 
e ae ee Pe ee ne ea ge ee 
3 ae PCCP EA 
Al - le - lu - ia we sing, like the chil - dren _ bright 
Al = le «© lu + ia we _ sing, in’, thersChurchyerrwe love, 

































and their rai - ment white, 
in the Church a> -<e(bove; 





ere 

Se ace 

wie 

As they fol - low their Shep-herd with lov - ing eyes, 


To Thy lit - tle ones, Lord, may such grace be given, 





Through the beau-ti - ful val-leys of Par - a - dise. 
That we lose not our part in the song of heaven. A -MEN. 
—- -@- te pe pee 3am | ey m 
= — ee 
7 cm. RANTS wo eA RD i eee 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


73 Hosanna! Louad Hosanna! 


ABERDOUR. 76,7 6. D. 
JEANNETTE THRELFALL, 1873 GEORGE EssEx (1839——) 


: 









il 


= 4#— 
a SE TIM Ae a Ss vice. ; 
1. Ho - san - na! loud ho- san - na! The lit - tle chil- dren sang; 
2. From Ol - i- vet they fol - lowed, ’Midstan ex - ult - ant crowd, 
3. Fair leaves of sil- vry ol - ive They strewedup-on the ground, 
4. ‘Ho-san-na in the high - est!” That an- cient song we sing; 





Through pil - lar’d court and tem - ple The glo-rious an-them rang; 
Wav - ing the vic - tor palm - branch, And shout-ing clear and _ loud; 
Whilst Sa - lem’s cir- cling moun - tains Ech - oed the joy- ful sound; 
For Christ ‘is our Re - deem - er, The Lord of heaven, our King. 










To  Je- sus Who had blessed them, Close fold - ed to His _ breast, 
Bright an - gels joined the cho - rus’ Be - yond thecloud-less_ sky: 
The Lord of men and an - gels Rode on in low-ly state, 
Oh! may we ev- er praise Him With heart,and life, and voice, 


-9- -@_ e_ 
@__ 


The chil-dren sang their prais - es, The sim - plest and the best. 

“Ho- san -na in the high-est: Glo-ry to God on high!” 

Nor scorned that lit- tle chil- dren Should on His _ bid - ding wait. 

And in His bliss-ful pres- ence E - ter-nal-ly _ re-joice.! A-MEN. 


HOLY WEEK 


| O Thou, Who Through This Holy Week 74 


CONFIDENCE. C. M. 





JToHn MASON NEALE, 1842 CHRISTOPHER F. HERRMANN, I88I 
| 
fe A ea ae PE ead AT RE 
$ peg 326 eh EVEN JMR PTE 
e é— -o _o__# woe fr 
| | a; 


Mey | 
1. O Thou, Whothrough this Ho - ly Week Did’st suf- fer for us all; 
2. We can - not un- der-standthe woe Thy love was pleased to bear; 
3. Thy feet the path of suff-’ring trod; Thy hands the vic- t’ry won; 





l 

Fv e r) : 
5 see i a ee ef eo tole oy 2 — 
App é Sener | al A amend eee 





| | 
By | 
ae “as 
| SSE ee eee reer eee eee 
o_o -2_-¢—__-5— 
[ars 0 | 
The sick to heal, the lost to seek, To raise up them that fall. 


O Lamb of God, we on- ly know That all our hopes are there. 
What shall we ren-der to our God For all that He hath done? A-MEN. 


| | p = ‘ 
LW oo. ak J Lieto” Ss Ox es 
= =a fas aia 


There is a Green Hill Far Away 75 


GREEN HILL. C. M. 
Crcit F, ALEXANDER, 1848 J. COMLEY 





1. There is a green hill far a-way, Out-side a cit - y 
2. We may notknow, we can - not tell, What painsHe had _ to 
3. He died that we might be for-given, He died to make us 





| 
Where the dear Lord was cru - ci - fied, Whodied to save us_ all. 
But we be-lieve it was for us. He hungand suf-fered there. 
cae we might go at last to heaven, Saved by His pre-cious Blood. A-MEN, 


N 
== co a eee ee See 
F i -_ ws SIE K 8 
as ee AT ee ee eS es ae on t 
wr ERAT 8 UTTAR LTE A Gel OL ‘_—_ 5 
| | 
4 There was no other good enough 5 O, dearly, dearly has He loved, 
To pay the price of sin; And we must love Him too, 
He only could unlock the gate And trust in His redeeming Blood, 


Of heaven, and let usin. And try His works to do. 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


76 When I Survey the Wondrous Cross 


BRESLAU. L. M. 


First Tune 





Isaac WATTS, 1707, a Melody in As Hymnodus Sacer, Leipzig, 1625 
()\_ ef 1 
Te 0 7EA RL 
nosis > DO Eu oa a Se OE ONAL Lanes rune CLA NE OEMs: 
far oe a a ae PET ee at nL neers ee cat wg 
\S 7 Zi a Zo- 7 oe S o- 
-6- -@- | +~w : -H : 


I. When I sur - vey the won-drous Cross On which the Prince of Glo-ry died, 
2. For-bid it, Lord, that I should boast, Savein the Death of Christ, my God; 
3. See, from His head, His hands, His feet, Sor-row and love flow min-gled down! 
4. Were the whole realm of na - ture mine, That were a trib-wute far too small: 


-~- 2 7~N 






-? eT | D -¢ 
My rich-est gain I count but loss, And pourcon-tempt on all my pride. 
All the vain things that charm me most, I sac-ri- fice them to His Blood. 


Did e’er such love and sor-row meet, Or thorns com-pose so rich a crown? 
Love so a-maz-ing, so di- vine, De-mands my soul, my life, my all. A - MEN. 





cy 1 os Sie a rz cet Banu 3 
oa RNa ea ET aT poate a weed EDS & | are | 
a am aoe oe tt = eee OB 
| | { | 
Second Tune 


ROCKINGHAM. L. M. 
EDWARD MILLER’s Psalms of David, 1790 









Si eer ap gine aes Soa ee Do 1 


My rich - est gain I count but loss, And pour con-tempt on all my pride. A-MEN. 


2 b | (io% i Inj ‘ a ie 
Tee : Tere RY a Bl erm Emre es 
9 ta Ph i a tie 
| 2 ATE co HE WE VE A a — oe oe oF A SE | 


HOLY WEEK 


© Come and Mourn With Me Awhile 77 


ST. CROSS. L.™M. 


FREDERICK W. FABER, 1849, a Joun B. DykEs, 1861 

A : 

a $d, Sd wee ae fF —f{ —__¢ | 5 —_—_ jeeat ese nae a H 
Ab] Cea A EET! Za = n 7 Gee ee fo oad 
D+ See * pa Z 2 1 
S30, Z, : A eZ, a Ca a 

cae Oe eee “| 


1. O comeand mourn with me a - while; O come ye to the  Sav-iour’s side; 
2, Have wenotears to shed for Him, While sol-diers scoff and Jews de- ride? 
3. O loveof God! O sin of man! In this dread act your strength is tried; 





ir il ol | 
x! Ne ae | ep 7 | | -@G- Bie 
5 ame SEE ET AS ZNO TO _ A TATERL mt 
wit he a el Wer Ia! [seas ee =A i Wr Mia + 2a BCS 
@ pacar a | CEs Se 8 EASE 


| 
O come, to-geth-er let us mourn; Je - sus, our Lord, is cru-ci - fied. 
Ah! look how pa-tient-ly He hangs; Je - sus, our Lord, is cru-ci - fied. 
And vic-to-ry re-mains with love; For He, our Love, is cru-ci - fied! A-MEN. 


ee (Bp oe = vera : as 
ep fre As Dea ia 
L, 225 o—_a—o— pep | Bo re 
By a ii) a in 
BFA ee 2 FI ey Aaa Zac Se God RCE“ -  - 4s 


Glory Be to Jesus 78 


From the Italian CASWALL. 65,65. 
Tr. EDWARD CASWALL, 1857 FRIEDRICH FILITz, 1847 





1. Glo - ry be*+:to' Je =~ sus, Who, in bit - ter pains, 
2. Grace and life e- ter -_ nal In that eblood. Py iloaehind : 
3. Blest through end - less a -_ ges Be the pre - cious stream 
4. A - bel’s blood for ven - geance Plead-ed to the skies; 
o -9- -6- a o-° 











9: 








Poured for me the life - blood From His sa - cred veins! 
Blest be His com- pas - sion, In - fi - nite- ly kind! 
Which from end - less tor - ments Doth the world re - deem! 

But the Blood of Je - sus For our par-don cries! A-MEN. 
8 e -  @- 2 p- ee pale -0- a Slant 
eee Pa eae tec gaeat eee passer Beara cot | 
J asepeonny ieee Se roan — SREEN ADRS a ee a some Tf 

wear aR Waal F Po } Jo a 
| | ie 
5 Oft as earth exulting 6 Lift we then our voices, 
Watts its praise on high, Swell the mighty flood; 
Angel-hosts rejoicing Louder still, and louder 


Make their glad reply. Praise the precious Blood! 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


79 O Sacred Head, Now Wounded 


PASSION CHORAL. 76,76.D. 


PAuL GERHARDT, 1656, Based on the Latin 


Tr. JAMES W. ALEXANDER, 1830, @ Hans Leo HASSLER, 1601 








() 
[Pavey ee) STS A ARR MPL CREMP AT i 
— RI 10 SA TCR a Pee al ee 
sno oF a RIAN RL A PO A ee er ET) 
SD, = B a, —_e-_—e = a CZ, SEMOERTEY MTE 21 8 
eo — -& a a a -6-* 
i PEL | 


1.0 Sa-cred Head, now wound-ed, With grief and shame weighed down, 
2. How art Thou pate with an- guish, With sore a - buse and scorn! 


4.) LO, nere< 2 


all, my Sav-iour! ’Tis I  de- serve Thy place! 





Now scorn - ful-ly sur-round-ed With thorns, Thy on - ly crown! 
How does that vis - age lan-guish, Which once was bright as morn! 
hy 


Look .on me with 


fa - vor, Vouch-safe to me Thy grace. 






L[eJum @ 


Se! rT 
O Sa - cred Head, what glo - ry, What bliss, till now, was Thine! 
What Thou, my Lord, hast suf - fered, Was all for sin-ners’ gain; 
Re - ceive me, my Re - deem - er; My Shep-herd, make me Thine! 









() : 
ea it] 3 : i RS CRTER Te 
ee = aj | 2 eer a CP Pe t |__-——— a 
e BME epee es ae ft f+ —_t— - a 
a Bs a WE TEP a a = 
cs er oF <n SHEN oO A, ¢ = 6 Z, 6 oo 
4-1 1-G a -- a eae stem rs 


Yet, though de-spised and gor - y, I joy to call Thee mine. 
Mine, mine was the trans- gres - sion, But Thine the dead-ly — pain. 
Of ev -'ry good the Foun-tain, Thou art the Springof mine! A-MEN. 
oe 
We gee ee oe HPA SRT Wh 
eo 

SFT MRE FRET Wit Seltce ee 
peer maw 
| 
















4 What language shall I borrow 5 Benear when I am dying; 
To thank Thee, dearest Friend, O! show Thy Cross to me; 
For this Thy dying sorrow, Lord, on Thy help relying 
Thy pity without end! Come Thou and set me free; 
O make me Thine for ever, These eyes, new faith receiving, 
And should I fainting be, From Thee shall never move; 
Lord, let me never, never, For he who dies believing 


Outlive my love to Thee. Dies safely in Thy love. 


HOLY WEEK 


Into the Woods My Master Went 80 


LANIER. Irregular. 
SYDNEY LANIER, 1880 Arranged from H. M. HANSEN 











1. In- to the woods my Mas- ter went, Clean for - spent, for - spent. 
2. Out of the woods my Mas- ter went, And He was well con - tent. 





VAIS TIS Oe ae Bee = (a oes Fe Me es [aie L 
yeas Laer a a Es — @ Ga tS) ee ore ar ee 
Ty" a. od i nay ed | ee ee Ee a Pac@eet 
“7 hh g—_-@ LF} re? Es ts 1 a A, pseumee Fil 


In - to the woods my Mas - ter came, For - spent with love and shame. 
Out of the woods my Mas - ter came, Con- tent with death and shame. 








But the ol-ives they were not blind to Him, The lit-tle gray leaves were kind to Him: 
When death and shame would woo Him last From un-der the trees they drew Him last, 





The thorn-tree had a mindto Him When jn - to the woods He came. 
‘Twas on a tree they slew Him last, When out of the woods He came. 


THE CHURCH YEAR EASTER 


81 The Day of Resurrection 


LANCASHIRE. 76,76. D. 
Joes or Damascus, VIII Century 
r. JOHN MASON NEALE, 1862, a HENRY SMART, 1863 


Gas) 


1. The day of Res-ur - rec- tion! Earth, tell it out a - broad! 
2. Our hearts be pure from e - vil, That we may see a- right 
3. Now let the heavensbe joy - ful! Let earth her song be- gin! 





the ;Pass -"0)~) ver), of glad + ness!’ "The Pass’. oveuvenumor God! 
whe: Lord’ in Wrays je > ter -- nal Of = res )-\ ur ee recs tome light; 


Let all the worldkeep tri - umph, And all that is there + in; 





From death to life e- ter - nal, Fromearth un - to the sky, 
And, list-’ning to His ac - cents, May hear, so calm and plain, 
In}. grate ful ex =) ul ta \2)"*tion 1 Their notes shat all things blend, 


I~ 

GO = 

Ag- -g- -g- 4 ° re e -<- a. -@_ “o- ca 

i i: RS LSS ‘ or of” i as 
ea ae Ios aac Se REM =| Ta eet 


~6- o- ¢ Sas 
Our Christ hath brought us o - ver With hymns of vic- to - ry. 

His own ‘All hail!’”—and, hear - ing, May raise the vic - tor - strain, 

For Christ the Lord hath ris - en, Our Joy, that hath no end! A-wMeEN. 





EASTER 


Christ, the Lord, is Risen Today 82 


: ST. GEORGE’S, WINDSOR. 77,77.D. 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1739, a GEORGE J. ELvEy, 1858 


1. Christ, the Lord, is risen to- day, Sons of men and an - gels say; 
2. Vain the stone, the watch, the seal; Christ hath burst the gates of hell! 
3. Soar we now where Christ hath led, Follow-ing our ex-alt - ed Head: 








| -0- 
{) 
va cae] ———.— 
A ee as te ize LEDS ioe, CoH ram bt ee REST 
z @ IRE A, MN KEE ESAT J oP ; 
| 


Raise your joys and tri-umphs high; Sing, ye heavens, and earth, re - ply, 
Death in vain for-bids His ise; Christ hath o-pened Par- a- dise. 
Made like Him, like Him we rise; Ours the cross, the grave, the skies. 


Love’s re-deem-ing work is done, Fought the fight, the bat- tle won; 
Lives a-gain our glo - rious King; Where, O death, is now Thy sting? 
Hail, the Lord of earth and heaven! Praise to Thee by both be given; 



















Lo! the Sun’se-clipse is o’er; Lo! He sets in blood no more. 
Once He died our souls to save; Wherethy vic-to-ry, O grave? 


Thee we greet tri- umph-ant now; Hail, the Res-ur-rec-tion Thou! A-MEN. 


-8- d “ N 
— @. (2 ~9- &. O- 7 O- 2 
ake 2 7 a ee aon seem as a aa 
= 12k ST ee ee ae matt = bef 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


83 Christ, the Lord, is Risen Today 


RESURRECTION HYMN. 77,77. With Alleluia, 
Medieval Sequence 








Tr. JANE EvizaA LEESON, 1851 ees GAUNTLETT (1806-1876) 
aS teen <_< a = 
1, Christ; the Lord, is  ris’n to - day: al ele - ju - ia! 
2. For the sheep the Lamb hath bled, Al - = - ig - i - ia! 
3. Christ, the Vic - tim un - de - filed, Al)’ =) =) 5 '-) le jee dua? 
4. Chris-tians, on this hap - py day Al ie ive i Mle tie oli see te: 











Chris-tians, haste your vows to pay, Als 2h eo ye We le is yt 
Sin - less in ‘the sin - ner’s stead; Ale ey Se le =) tases 
God and man hath rec - on - ciled; Al enue) +9 le s=—7 lay aaa 
Haste with joy your vows to pay; Al) 'e\igtes pele Ti eos 


















Of - fer ye your prais-es meet Al (20:4 7 oeele. la ey aes 
‘Christ is ris’n,’ to - day we cry; Alt = 3) why. depletes tt ee 
While in strange and aw - ful strife Al’ .-. =) “Sule. =u 43 =<)ean 
“‘Christ is. ris’n,”’ to-day we. . cry; Al Ja 7-8 ele ceria Sees 
-0- -»- it ~9- 
Mena Se SOBRE Toad 
or a 
=a re ee H 
is | 
! 
£0 = ea : BAD EP AT I-A ERIE 2 oS WP i HGS 
g eae ACP IESE VE LS aN UP DET | WO "2 
: Te Ora, | r oO 
At the Pas-chal Vic-tim’s feet. Al - ~~ ley «(la t= sie 
Now He lives no more to. die. Al - » Wile ote 
Met to - geth- er deathand Life: Al - - le - lu - ia! 
Now He lives no more to _ die. Al - - le - lu - ia!» *A-MEN., 






EET ee ee Z 


): 


5 Christ, Who once for sinners bled, 6 Hail, Eternal Hope on high! 
Now the first-born from the dead, Hail, Thou King of victory! 
Throned in endless might and power, Hail, Thou Prince of Life adored! 


Lives and reigns for evermore. Help and save us, Gracious Lord. 


Jesus Christ is Risen Today 84 


WORGAN. 77,77. With Alleluia, 


From the Latin, XIII Century 
Tr. in Lyra Davidica, 1708 
ARNOLD’sS Compleat Psalmodist, 1749, a Lyra Davidica, 1708 





| Rar ef Ee | 

| 
1. Je - sus Christ is ris’n to - day, Al ~ le - lu - ia! 
2. Hymns of praise then let us sing, Al - le - lu -- ia! 
3. But the pains which He~ en - dured, Al - le - lu - ia! 





le é 
Our tri-umph-ant ho - ly _ day, Al - le - lu - ia! 
Un - to Christ, our heaven -ly King, Al - Ile - lu - ia! 
Our sal - va - tion have pro - cured, Al - le - lu - ia! 





Who did once, up - on the Crass, Al ~ leas: Tia t |) eatia 
Who en-dured the Cross and grave, Al - le - lu - ia! 
Now a-bove the sky He’s King, Al - le - lu - ial! 





Suf - fer to re-deem our loss. Al - les =" loan’ areata 
Sin-ners to re-deem and save. Al - let = lust f= 41a! 
‘Wherethean-gels ev -er_ sing. Al - le - lu ia! A-MEN. 





ea 
se | 2 die e)¢ «££ 
2 eee eee ee ieee ee 
Pe hee erie poet” 


THE CHURCH YEAR 3 
85 Welcome, Happy Morning 


FORTUNATUS. 11 11,11 11,1k 
From Fortunatus, VI Century 





Tr. JOHN ELLERTON, 1868, a ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, 1872 

a fas cera 

aad or 
(ane a a § a —-e = LRT FAM OTHE DROR 1aos: 
<1 —_____@ — @ oa 





1. Wel-come, hap-py morn-ing! age to age shall say: Hell to-day is 
2. Ma-ker and Re-deem-er, Life and Health of — all, Thou from heaven be- 
3: Thou, of life the Au-thor, death didst un - der - go, Tread the path of 
4. Loose the soulslong pris-oned, bound withSa-tan’s chain; All thatnow is 


eee tel) 





van-quished;heavenis won to - day! Lo! the Dead is _ liv ~ ing, 
hold - ing hu-man na -ture’s fall, Thou of God the Fa - ther, 
dark - ness, sav -ingstrength to show; Comethen, True and Faith - ful, 
fal - len raise to life a - gain; Show Thy face in_ bright - ness, 


ope ee 
ES 






God for ev - er- more! Him,theirtrueCre-a - tor, all His works a - dore. 
true and on- ly Son, Man-hoodto de-liv - er, man-hooddidst put an. 

now ful-fill Thy word; ’Tis Thineown third morn-ing:rise,O bur -ied Lord! 
bid the na - tions see; Bring a-gain our day-light;day re-turns with Thee; 





SS 


Hell to-day is van-quished;heavenis won to - day! A-MEN. 





EASTER CAROLS 


O Joyous Easter Morning 86 


UNISON 






1.0 joy - ous East - er morn-ing, That saw the Lord a- rise! 
2.0 glad - some East - er morn - ing! Our heartsre - joice to - day, 
3. O bless - ed East - er morn - ing! What day so bright as this, 





O bright and hap - py morn - ing! The clouds have left the skies. 
The grave and death are con-quered, He is of Life, the Way: 
When, through His might-y tri- umph, He won the courts of bliss! 







The night of grief is end - ed, The day has come a - gain; 
The hosts of sin are van - quished, He is the Vic-tor King! 
The doors of Heavenare o - pen, The grave no more has dread; 
1-4 -O ot -B  We fe -p- Cf ates fea coe 
o—— 98 
_ ‘ 
{ Ss ee 





And Christ has won the vic - t’ry For all the sons of men. 
Then let us all with glad - ness Our thank-ful prais - es sing. 
For ris-en is our Sav - iour,, The first fruits of the dead. 





oe ie oe ae Sane e 








THE CHURCH YEAR 


87 Christ is Risen! Alleluia! 


Joun S. B. MoNSELL, 1863 FREDERICK C. MAKER, 1876 
Unison Harmony 





oe eee ied 

ea TELL | ND BS EP NENA ee i 

Sg ee BM 
| | 

Christ is ris - en! Al - le - lu - ia! Ris - en our vic - tor-ious Head! 


Christ is ris - en! 


all the sad-ness Of ourLent-en fast is o’er; 
en! all the sor-row That lasteven-ing round Him lay, 
en! hence-forth nev - er Death or hell shall us  en-thrall; 





sna mt aa 
fees conics. i haar ai 
Unison Harmony } 
7 sae A 1 ESOT MMOD PW 
——————————— ot 
Sing His prais-es! Al - le - lu - ia! Christ is ris - en from the dead! 
Throughthe o - pen gates of  glad-ness He re-turns to life once more; 
Now  hathfound a glo-rious mor-row In the ris - ing of to-day; 
Be weChrist’s,in Him for ev-er We have tri-umphed o - ver all; 
2 iw cw | ww +f 0 o @ 2 
: mt SNA A AEE TET Tavis Puss 
i Gute nen aad eet 





Grate-ful-ly our hearts a-dore Him As His light once more ap-pears; 
Death and hell be - fore Him bend-ing, He doth rise, the Vic-tor now, 
And thegrave its  first-fruits giv - eth, Spring-ing up from ho - lyground; 
All thedoubt-ing and de-jec-tion Of our tremb-ling hearts have ceased; 





e -0- -p- =@— 1° = —- —- G- 

fp tiee big Ag Np el el ee 

a es Fone ad ar 
; i ars (Bsa PSA ETE SS a 
v eo bee Sam SES 





Bow - ingdown in joy be - fore Him, Ris - ing up fromgriefsand tears. 
An - gels on His steps at - tend-ing, Glo - ry round His wound-ed brow. 
He wasdead, but now He  liv- eth; He was lost, but He is found: 
'Tis His day of Res - ur - rec-tion! Let us rise and keep the Feast. 


-- - . Peat: » 7 pe 
2p > tS + —_ ' 


Cuorvus, a tempo EASTER CAROLS 
Unison Harmony 


| 
ee ee Se ee 
+2 oe erg : en 
Christ. is' ris'=,en! Al --le- lu.- ia!. Ris - en our. vie - tor-ious Head! 


N | 

SES BN a Pease Sey Taal ee 2 

=== Sees 
ici LECT a rn | ae rear 


Unison Harmony 


a eee Bee 


Sing Hisprais-es! Al - le - lu-ia! Christ is ris-enfrom the dead. A-MEN. 














-0-* -0- -@- ? fe 9 -9 PS Oy Se shigi ee -Z- ahs 
Ds = ae soa ies pee eto Fd 
rea er ce 


Angels, Roll the Rock Away 88 


THOMAS SCOTT, 1769 J. F. OuL, 1886 





ee — 
ea ea P| 


I. An - gels, roll the rock a - way; Death, yield up thy might-y prey; 
2.’Tis the Sav - iour; an - gels raise Fame’s e-ter -nal trump of praise; 
3. PraiseHim, all ye heav-enlychoirs, Strike and sweep your gold-en lyres; 





See, He ris - es from the tomb, Glow - ing with im-mor - tal bloom. 
Let theearth’s re - mot - est bound Hear the joy - in- spir - ing sound. 
Shout, O earth,in raptur-ous song, Let thestrains be sweet and strong. 






: - 
Sasso 


() ers 
A Sp Soe Seu a Da Ai cearee Se ce ter zal 
Prin ary oS 





o—-—__ 








THE CHURCH YEAR 


89 ~=@ Come, _Ye Faithful, Raise the Strain 


Joun oF DAMASCUS, VIII Century 



















Tr. JoHuN MASON NEALE, 1859 ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, 1872 
ee AN ye et cRNA PE PUD BLE 
4 — o—_4 ———_—— 
o——_o—$ s—— -——_j— 
1. Come, ye faith-ful, raise the strain Of tri- um-phant glad - ness; 
>» All the win- ter of our sins, Long and dark, is fly - ing 
3. But to - day a - midst the Twelve Thoudidststand, be - stow - ing 
WUE te ea) re wee ae joa ee 
o: i SPY STP _ AEA OEY TSETE "a ENE BPE WE 0 
ry a ea” = 5 a 
= pH ’ Sei af : 
e- Prete Gee ae cowed PE i ae | Wires. 





God hath brought His Is - ra - el In - to joy from sad - ness; 

From His light, to Whom we give - Laudand praise un - dy - ing. 

That Thy peace,which ev - er- more Pass-eth hu - man know - ing. 
oP -p- a. - 2 2 fe -»- 2. 


'Tis the  springof souls to - day: Christ hath burst His prs - On, 
Nei-ther mightthe gates of death, Nor the tomb’s dark por - tal, 


Come, ye faith-ful, raise the strain Of tri - umph-ant glad - ness; 





And from  threedays’ sleep in death, As a sun hath fis - en. 
Nor the watch-ers, nor the seal, Hold Thee as a mor - tal. 
God hath brought His Is - ra - el In - to joy from ‘sad - ness. 


pes Ye. 
Yn Se Yon? D pegs ne LR a 2 
32 Ss ee eee Suan se us E— 








EASTER CAROLS 


God Hath Sent His Angels to the Earth Again 90 


PHILLIPS BROOKS, 1877 James C. D. PARKER (1820-1916) 







1. God hath sent Hisan- gels to theeartha-gain, Bring -ing joy-ful ti - dings 
2 In the dread-ful des - ert, where the Lord was tried, There the faith-ful an - gels 
3. Yet the Christ they hon - or is thesame Christ still, Who, in light and dark-ness, 
4. God has still Hisan - gels, help - ing, at His word, All His faith-ful chil - dren, 


ie 


lel 


_—— 
to thesons of men; They who.first, at Christ-mas, thronged the heavenly way, 
gath - ered at His side; And when in the gar - den, grief and painand care 
did His Fa-ther’s will; . And the tomb de - sert - ed shin - eth like the sky, 
like their faithful Lord; Sooth-ing themin sor - row, arm - ing them in strife, 


= —-__g—~ Seay r haa o--> i zz i = = 
Si —p— te Ne Se A (2__—— reat 2 
aT CI OOReX 2 . r 
(ae ee a i 7+ = 4 
| | | 
REFRAIN 






aaa 


rr a a Bor re: - : 
ie ete Tae 
Now be-side the tomb-door, sit on Eas - ter Day. 


Bowed Him down with an - guish, they were with Him there. An - gels sing His 
Since He passed outfrom it in - to vic - to-ry. 
Op - ‘ning wide the tomb - doors, lead - ing in ~- to life. 





SHE CHURCH YEAR 


91 The World Itself Keeps Easter Day 


Joun Mason NEALE, 1853 EMANUEL SCHMAUK, 1907 










| 
1. The world it - self keeps Eas-ter Day, And Eas-ter larks are sing - ing; 
2. There stood three Ma-rys by the tomb, On  Eas- ter morn-ing ear - ly, 
3. But ear - lier still the an - gel sped, The news of com-fort giv - ing; 
4. The world it - self keeps Eas-ter Day, And Eas-ter larks are sing - ing; 








And Eas - ter flow’rs are bloom-ing gay, And Eas - ter buds are spring - ing. 
When day had scarce- ly chased the gloom, And dew was white and pearl - y. 

And “Why,” he said, ‘“a- mong the dead, Thusseek ye for the Liv- ing?”’ 
And Eas - ter flow’rs are bloom-ing gay, And Eas - ter buds are spring - ing. 


\ 


9—-__9—.—s-_0—__ + — ids ia 
ge AWE SAM ATE ELT ——— 
. —* =e pat a 










The Lord of all things lives a - new, And all His works are ris - ing too; 
With lov - ing, but with err-ing mind, They come, the Prince of Life to find: 
“Go, tell them all, and make them blest; Tell Pe - ter first, and then the rest.” 
The Lord hath ris’n, as_ all things tell, Good Christians, see ye rise as well. 


| ~~» 
: z ? kana, = ig- 2. 2 ephmety “Be vt 6 # < 
hy -~- o- eo o Pune @ e- 4 
ae Bester s ATS CN be: —# o a wan EA 7 
= see a EA mk BUN 1 ort ABE Dak SEITE 
| Ss AT WO! BC AD wee H 
Ye eh aS” ENR OAR RS ORES 





Ate» -le @ lie sefial Al - le - lu - ia! Al = Jes ane 6. oe aad 





EASTER CAROLS 


Ye Happy Bells of Easter Day 92 


Anonymous Joun S. B. HopcEs (1830-1915) 





1. Ye hap-py bells of Eas - ter - Day! 
2. Ye glo-ry-bells of Eas - ter - Day! 
3. Ye mer-cy-bells of Eas - ter - Day! 
4. Ye vic-tor-bells of Eas - ter - Day! 





Ring, ring your joy Thro’ earth and sky, Ye ring a glo-rious word. 

The hills that rise A - gainst the skies, Re-ech-o with the word— 
His ten - der side Was riv-en wide, Where floods of mer-cy poured: 
The thorn-y crown He lay-eth down: Ring! ring! with strong ac-cord— 





The notes that swell in glad-ness tell The ris-ing of the Lord! 
The vic - tor-breath that con-quers death— The ris-ing of the Lord! 
Re - deem - ed clay doth sing to - day The ris-ing of the Lord! 


The might-y strain of love and pain, The ris-ing of the Lord! 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


93 Let the Meee Church Bells Ring 


Anonymous GEORGE W. WARREN (1828-1902) 


/) He Cer — = mf 

Se "a oe —— 

(aw 4 Peat EEETT CET EE H PS 2° 
I — 








SP Mis , TED MALLET: a TR ET Sa in 
1. Let the mer - ry church-bells ring, ring, ring, ring! Let the mer - ry 
2. Let the mer - ry church-bells ring, ring, ring, ring! Let the birds sing 


3. Let the mer - ry church-bells ring, ring, ring, ring! Let the past of 





we -2- ~~ 
eS ee 
oases | 
ba NSLS BP id oak 
eae 
—f———— ONS ea AL FGM EBLE 
y) -o- 
church-bells ring! Hence with tears and sigh - ing; Frost and cold have 
out a- gain From their leaf- y chap - el, Prais - ing Him with 
grief be past; This our com -fort giv - eth: He was_ slain on 
-p- “t- ~p- oe 
——— =e eee 
EE ad 
v 
7 Sf ——y ae 
Pe ee ce eg ee ; 
ra —a San moms EWN Rte ACEO 
ASP. tet zarmcearreccreme ; lant GUO ene 
| -e- 


fled with spring; Life hath con-quereddy - ing. Flow’rsare smil - ing, 
Whom in vain Sa - tan sought to grap - ple. Sounds of joy come 
Fri - day last, But to-day He liv - eth! Mourn-ing hearts must 


ee Aa al ae a | 2 5 
> 4 El a Ga ee f t ; 
v V Vv y v Vv 
ED NEN NSS a 





fields are gay, Sun-ny is theweath-er: With our ris - ing Lord to - day 
fast andclear, As the breez-es flut - ter; ‘He is ris~-en; He’s not here,” 
needs be gay, Joy now breaks her pris- on, Since the ver - y grave can say: 


~~ 


8 -» » #- e e 4 - 
ro eee “a - ts Sea aR Eh! TN a SN PT 7 
2 | : ig. ee ee Pe Bt 
‘ a | 2 PRENSA ESE iy meen sl rece 
of Gd | ED ER 2 L haa: 


















ring, 


0 


ring, ring! 


Easter Flowers Are Blooming Bright 


Mary A. NICHOLSON, 1875 





1. Eas -ter flow’rs are bloom - ing bright, 
2. An - gels car-oled this sweet lay, 
3. He, then born to grief and pain, 
4. As He ris - eth, rise we _ too, 


Let the mer - ry church-bells ring, 


EASTER CAROLS 


N | 


All things rise to - geth - er. Let mer - ry church - bells ring, 
Is the strain they ut - ter. Let the mer - ry church - bells ring, 
‘*‘He’s not here, He’s ris - en.” Let the mer - ry church - bells ring, 


ring, ring, 


94 


FREDERICK A. G. OUSELEY, I881 





Eas - ter skies pour ra - diant light; 


When in man-ger rude He lay; 
Now to glo-ry born a - gain, 
Tune we heart and voice a - new, 





Pret tours lord is risen ¢ ji Smight; 

Now once more cast grief a - way, 

Call - eth forth our glad - dest strain, 

Off - ’ring hom- age glad and true, 
Fr oil elle (2 





Glo-ry in the high - est! 
Glo- ry in the high - est! 
Glo-ry in the high - est! 
Glo-ry in the high - est! 

e a ee ce. 2. 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


95 Now All the Bells Are Ringing 











Anonymous Joun B. DYKES (1823-1876) 
AIAN SCTE FQJAROECRS SURE DU AE | a thai 
——s Se 

—~o——-@ ——_—— Oiasr Oe @ CEA oA —6——_— 
v Vine r a 
Alss ier lus =i peat AT ible vet thi  alania) ow neem lu - ia! 


Dates | | N | } te 
Ce Pe! fa % an”, ee ed CPA 
Fa ts 7 —— ——— pommamani 





1. Now all the bellsare ring - ing, To wel-come Eas-ter Day, And we with 
2-0  hast-en we to meet Him With our com-pan- ions dear, Withlove and 
3. Still, Je-sus! we a- dore Thee With faith which may not fail; Still, as we 

| 








ar ae B 
— 


() 
x "ES EE” BERS | | _# —|__ Sioa pea uted sure Vacs i 
(aw oO — Vaan Mana got ioe eats ae 
wSP ; , 
| se ~ | 


| FL A Od: 
joy are sing - ing Our car - ols sweetand gay; For Je - sus hath a- 
awe to reet Him, As He is draw-ing near; Of old His friends were 


kneel be - fore Thee, We hear Thee say ‘All hail’! Thou, Who art now de - 


=? >. Pry tated P | | 
ea ¢— —— ; 
| = See 





2 te: -6- 
act 


ris - en From Jos-eph’s rock-y cave, Hath burst His three days’ pris - on, 
bid - den To haste to Gal-1 - lee: Still in His Church all glo - rious, 
scend-ing To raise us up to Thee, An Eas-ter-tide un - ent - ing 
| 2 2 2 » #- 2 -o- 
ae oleae ee 1a LT ’ TAS <u 2 38 
(Maar ETRA TN ra Ze i =a 
A at 1 an ee EE ED RA BPR 9 SSH 





And triumphed o'er the grave. Al-le - lu - ia! Al-le-lu-ia! Al-le- lu -_ ia! 

Our ris-en Lord willbe. Al-le-lu - ia! Al-le-lu-ia! Al-le-lu - ia! 

Grant us in heaven tosee. Al-le-lu - ia! Al-le-lu-ia! Al-le- lu - ia! 
- - et # 6 Nie ® RA Sp an 





eee 


ASCENSION 


Golden Harps Are Sounding 96 


HERMAS. 65,65.D. With Refrain. 5 
FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1871 FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1871 



















ag— 
1. Gold - en harps are sound - ing, An -. gels’ voi- ces ring, 
2. He Wlic came to save us, He Who bled and __ died, 
a Prayes ing. for’) His’) chil =) dren In that bless - ed place, 
a At £.).) -6- : . 
| ag rae 
sans 
eee fg ee ee ee Or —— 
é e 22k See mae oe rer eres AP (RELIST MELB 23 
|-2 faa e eo 
Pearl - y gates are Ouse pened, O - pened for the King. 
Now is crowned with glo - ry At His Fa-ther’s. side. 
Call - ing them to Sloe outer Send - ing them His __ grace; 





Je - sus, King of Glo - ry, Je - sus, King of Love, Is gone up in 
Nev-ermoreto suf - fer, Nev -er more to die, Je - sus, King of 
His bright home pre-par - ing, -Faith-ful ones, for you, Je - sus ev - er 


= ee eee 










tri- umph To His throne a - bove. 
Glo - ry, Has gone up on high. All His suff-’ring end - ed, 
liv - eth, Ev - er lov - eth, too. 





o: Gq 
Sata 
pt | 
oa ees ee 
oe , re a 
| | se ate aed 
Joy - ful-ly we sing: ‘‘Je-sus hath as-cend - ed; Glo-ry to ow: King!” A-MEN, 
(ie act peat ae ee ri 2. my, 
(a DNs a a Sato eo Licnoea cela Bicaoes oe ene eo ar goa mea 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


97. See the Conqueror Mounts in Triumph 


REX GLORIAE. 87,87,D. 
CHRISTOPHER WoRDSWORTH, 1862 HENRY SMART, 1868 






1. See ‘the Conqueror mounts in triumph! See the King, in roy- al state, 

2, Who is this thatcomes in glo- ry With the trump of ju - bi - lee? 

| 3. Now our heaven-ly Aa-ron en - ters With His Blood with-in the veil; 
N 





Rid-ing on the clouds, His char - iot, To His heaven-ly pal-ace gate! 
Lord of bat-tles, God of ar- mies, He has gained the vic - to - ry! 
Josh-ua now is come to Ca- naan. And the kings be - fore Him quail; 


| 
-9- 

Si y- , rizer i <a s EET | PH iE a BS 2 TEES. d a 
mA: we aS mS a8 | Pat Pes one 
ae, PTE PLANES AUT Tile REL aed Wil a 29 tE4 eae |p 9 — Ft 

{ 
a 
- | SBIR BAPTA PE 

Abo ee Pecmeateiscrs uae enc (ver enc eo Sn ee er a 

SZ =p 3 —— Voi = Ogee oval emca ere eee a 5 

| y ie ieee 


Hark! the choir of an - gel voi- ces, Joy-ful al- le - lu - ias_ sing, 
He Who on the Cross did suf- fer, He Who from the grave a - rose, 
Now He plantsthetribesof Is -rael In their prom-ised rest - ing - place; 


be. od Pe te | 
J+ Serer. —- os | 3 ——, ae a 
ee ae ee a a win ET yaa ad oP sth 





v 
And the port-als high are lift-ed To re- ceive their heaven-ly King. 
He has vanquished sin and Sa- tan, He by death has spoiled His foes. 
Now our great E - li - jah of -fers Doub-le por-tion of His grace. A-MEN, 





~————_#—. * @ —_9—09— aaaa a> . 
2 Pe 5. =] cae Rett % ime 

a ee 
22h EERE AA SO ES OE Se ie al [oo ep et er ee 


4 Thow hast raised our human nature 
On the clouds to God’s right hand; 
There we sit in heavenly places, 
There with Thee in glory stand; 
Jesus reigns, adored by angels; 
Man with God is on the throne; 
Mighty Lord, in Thine Ascension 
We by faith behold our own. 


Look, Ye Saints! 


ASCENSION 


5 Glory be to God the Father; 
Glory be to God the Son, 
Dying, risen, ascending for us, 
Who the heavenly realm has won; 
Glory to the Holy Spirit; 
To One God in Persons Three; 
Glory both in earth and heaven, 
Glory, endless glory, be. 


the Sight is Glorious 98 


CORONAE,. 87,87, 47. 


THOMAS KELLY, 1899 





@ ‘ay 


. Look, ye saints! the sight is glo-rious, See the 
. Crown the Sav - iour! an- gels crown Him! Rich the 


WILLIAM H. MonkK, 1871 


Man of Sor - rows now; 


tro-phies Je - sus brings; 


I 
2 
3. Sin-mers in de - ri-sion crowned Him, Mock-ing thus the Sav-iour’s claim; 
4 


. Hark, those bursts of ac - cla - ma - tion! Hark, those loud tri-umph-ant chords! 














: ——¢ —— i Pe] " 
ra ead ot TSAR 7 a ey ar ae. se ae 
3 ATS OO eae PRL ed GE ru }—e—— nice i 

| | 


From the fight re - turned vic - to 
In 


Je - sus takes the high- est sta 


the seat of pow’r en-throne Him, While the vault of 
Saints and an - gels crowd a-round Him, Own His Ti - tle, 


Ev - ’ry knee to Him shall bow; 
heav -en rings; 
praise His Name; 


sight af- fords! 


- rious, 


- tion; O what joy the 


 @ 





+ S maz 5 Conn RSS ae 1 Sere Es 

= a OT Fa ae an | as 

e= = oe — Soe ee 
Crown Him! Crown Him! Crowns be-come the Vic - tor’s brow. 
Crown Him! Crown Him! Crown the Sav -iour King of kings. 
Crown Him! Crown Him! Spread a-broad the Vic - tor’s fame. 

Crown Him! Crown Him! King of kings, and Lord of lords. A - MEN. 





THE CHURCH YEAR WHITSUNDAY—THE HOLY SPIRIT 


99 Let Songs of Praises Fill the Sky 


MEIRINGEN. 8 6, 86, 88. 
THOMAS COTTERILL, 1819 CuRISTIAN G. NEEFE, 1777 





7h Let songs of prais-es fill the sky: Christ our as - cend-ed_ Lord, 
2. The Spir - it by His heaven-ly breath Cre- ates new life with - in; 
3. The things of Christ the Spir - it takes, And to our hearts re - veals; 
4. Come, Ho - ly Spir- it, from a-bove, With Thy ce - les - tial fire; 





Sends down His Spir-it from on high, Ac - cord-ing to His word. 
He quick-ens sin- ners from thedeath Of tres-pass-es and _ sin.» 
Our bod - y He His tem-plemakes, And our re- demp - tion seals. 
Come, and with flames of zeal and love Our hearts and tongues in - spire. 


weal 





A 
yD Pee e tee 
Attn a OO hig? tee ul ol | | 
All hail the day of Pen-te-cost, The com-ing of the Ho-ly Ghost! A-MEN, 





100 Holy Spirit, Truth Divine 


HAVEN. 77,77. 


SAMUEL LONGFELLOW, 1864 Epwin H. LEMARE, 1889 
"a : | ! | | 
7 /-b-s3. ee —-— [tt —— ga , 
fan an) a, ee a sera mA rraga jim a ae 
> Av sigiS he FEIT ROP RI OCA ae hee 
1. Ho - ly Spir - it, Truth di-vine, Dawn up-on _ this soul’ of mine; 
2. Ho - ly Spir - it, Love di-vine, Glow with - in this heart of mine; 
3. Ho - ly Spir - it, Pow’r di-vine, Fill and nerve this will of mine; 
4. Ho - - it, Joy  di-vine, Glad-den Thou this heart of mine; 





WHITSUNDAY—THE HOLY SPIRIT 





Word of God, and in-ward Light, Wake my spir- it, clear my sight. 
Kin - dle ev - ’ry high de-sire; Per - ish self in thy pure fire. 
By Thee may I strong-ly live, Brave-ly bear, and no - bly strive. 

In the des - ert ways I sing, “‘Spring, O Well, for - ev - er spring!” A-MEN. 






Holy Spirit, Hear Us 101 


ST. LUCIAN. 65,65. 
Wn. HENRY PARKER, 1880 JOHANN C. H. RINcK (1770-1846) 





Initio = ly +.Spir-= it, hear us, Help us while we _ sing; 
2. Ho- ly Spir- it, prompt us When we kneel to pray; 
3. Ho = ly: Spir- it, shine Thou On the Book we _ read; 





V, a Sane tae Le] 
= SS a ee eS ee ee cee ee 
= a j|—! aa. 
Breathe in - to the mu - sic Of the praise we bring. 
Near - er come, and teach us What we ought to say. 
Gild* ats\y ho.) -s ly > ipa’ =. ges With the light we need. A-MEN. 
pate ere] Pe 
2 — =e ahaa 
4 Holy Spirit, give us 6 Holy Spirit, keep us 
Each a lowly mind; Safe from sins which lie 
Make us more like Jesus, Hidden by some pleasure 
Gentle, pure, and kind. From our youthful eye. 
5 Holy Spirit, brighten 7 Holy Spirit, help us 
Little deeds of toil; Daily by Thy might 
And our playful pastimes What is wrong to conquer, 


Let no folly spoil. And to choose the right. 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


102 


GERMANY. 


- MARTIN LUTHER, 1524 
Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1855, a 


Come, Holy Spirit, God and Lord 


LM. 


Melody adapted from BEETHOVEN (?) 
WILLIAM GARDINER’S Sacred Melodies, 1815 





1, Come, Ho-ly Spir - it, God and Lord! 
2. Lord, by the brightness of Thy light, 


Be all Thy gra - ces now out - poured 
Thou in the faith dost men wu - nite 


Teach us to know our God a - right, 
Nor e’er to oth- er teach - ers range, 


3. Thou strong Defence, Thou ho-ly Light, 
4. That we may love not doctrines strange, 











é 


On the be-liev-er’s mind and soul, Tostrengthen, save, and make us whole. 
Of ev-~’ry land and ev-’ry tongue: This to Thy praise, O Lord, be sung. 
And call Him Fa-ther from the heart; The Word of life and truth im-part, 


But Je-~sus for our Mas-ter own, And put our trust in Him a- lone. A+MEN. 


6 Lord, make us ready with Thy powers: 
Strengthen the flesh in weaker hours, 
That as good warriors we may force 
Through life and death to Thee our course! 


5 Thou sacred Ardor, Comfort sweet, 
Help us to wait with ready feet 
And willing heart at Thy command, 
Nor trial fright us from Thy band. 


103 Holy Ghost, With Light Divine 


WEBER. 77,77. 


ANDREW REED, 1817, a Arr. from CARL M. von WEBER, 1826 





5 - ot Ra BR Le Panne te Barrera 
ees a tte a =o 
-8- é 
Tvello,~ i Ghost, with light di- vine, Shine up - on this heart’ of mine; 


Let me all His beau - ties trace; 
Cleanse this guilt - y heart of mine; 


2, Let me see my Sav = iour’s face, 
3. Ho - ly Ghost, with pow’r di - vine, 





4. Ho - ly Ghost, with joy di- vine, .. Cheer this sad-dened heart of mine; 
-0- Y See ae * de 2. de. as Z 
ee San AE sion ce al Se aioe an fee come | 
2 


WHITSUNDAY—THE HOLY SPIRIT 





Chase the shades of night a - way, Turn the dark-ness in- to day. 

Show those glo-rious truths to me Which areon - ly known to Thee. 

In Thy mer-cy pit-.  y me, From sin’s bond-age set me free. 

Yield a sa-cred, set-tled peace; Let it grow and still in-crease. A-MEN. 


pi alae) ah Se at pias ey aa 
ae Ce ot creat a a eS a A 
: a (ace ceca i [ORE Ce Fem ater REE 
pj EE Ses Ores RIMES TSA Bile wat 
5 Holy Spirit, all divine, 6 See, to Thee I yield my heart; 

Dwell within this heart of mine; Shed Thy life through every part: 

Cast down every idol throne, A pure temple I would be, 

Reign supreme, and reign alone. Wholly dedicate to Thee. 


Come, Gracious Spirit, Heavenly Dove 104 


. WAREHAM. L: M. 
Srmon BROWNE, 1720 


Bristol Collection, 1769 WILLIAM KnapPpP, 1837 
A 
rare ars cS Fa SPs emer Fe Cae a ey aterniant] = Peed 
ard > a hg ot te Balped een, 
(aay, PT lea NH RAN Wa Pi RE TS OI HN JS AE yr Rem TE? 
Ss tire Sr vce aL >a LA ERTS TA en rg rE 
Peet mie , | [ | 


1. Come, gra-cious Spir - it, heaven-ly Dove, With light and com - fort from a- bove; 
2. The light of truth to us dis- play, That we may know and choose Thy way; 
3. Lead us to Christ, the liv-ing Way, Nor let us from His past-ures stray; 
4. Lead us to heaven that we may share Ful- ness of joy for ev - er there; 


” . | = 
a vy i ‘y + e -p- cad -f@- a 
: 2 2 [5 a ’ i EE Of ES A 
Davey ete a ae eget ee tte sei aa wera 
ay, = 7 A ee ae Leeann. pena: waren ie a 
v oa se fl P= pare | [See 






Be Thou our Guardian, Thou our Guide, O’er ev-’ry thought and step preside. 
Plant ho - ly fear in ev -’ry heart, That we from God may ne’er depart, 

Lead us to ho- li-ness, the road That we must take to dwell with God. 

Lead us to God our fi-nalrest, To be with Him forev-er blest. A-MEN, 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


105 


Come, Holy Ghost, in Love 


FIAT LUX. 664, 6664. 


From the Latin 
Tr. RAy PALMER, 1858 


First Tune 


HENRY HILES (1826-1904) 





1. Come, Ho-ly Ghost, in love Shed on us from a - bove 
2. Come, tend’restFriend and best, Our most de - light-ful Guest, 
3. Come, Light se-rene, and still Our. in-most bos - oms fill; 
-6- a 4 
lo i | Te 25 ated maven 
oe ————————— 





Thine own bright ray! 
With sooth-ing pow’r; 
Dwell in each breast; 


gifts im-part To  glad-den each sad heart; 
noon-tide glow, 
beams di - vine, 


On 


_ Di - vine - ly goodThou art; 
Rest, which the wea - ry know, 
We 


Thy sa - cred 
Shade, ’mid the 
know no dawn but Thine; Send forth Thy 


O come to - day! 


Peace, when deep griefs o’er flow— Cheer us, this hour! 
our dark souls to shine, 


And makeus blest! A-MEN. 





4 Exalt our low desires; 
Extinguish passion’s fires; 
Heal every wound; 
Our stubborn spirits bend; 
Our icy coldness end; 
Our devious steps attend, 
While heavenward bound. 


5 Come, all the faithful bless; 
Let all, who Christ confess, 
His praise employ; 
Give virtue’s rich reward: 
Victorious death accord, 
And with our glorious Lord, 
Eternal joy! 


WHITSUNDAY—THE HOLY SPIRIT 
Come, Holy Ghost, in Love 


OLIVET. 664, 6664. 


Second Tune 
From the Latin 


Tr. Ray PALMER, 1858 LoweELt Mason, 1832 




















1. Come, Ho - ly Ghost, in love shed: . Ost USie Proms a= bove 
2. Come, tend’r-est Friend and best, Our most de- light - ful Guest, 
3. Come, Light se- rene, and _ still Our in - most bo - soms fill; 


2 = Sts = eee a ee 








Thine own bright ray! Di - vine - ly good Thou art; Thy sa - cred 
With sooth-ing pow’r; Rest, which the wea - ry know, Shade, ’mid the 
Dwell in each breast; We know no dawn but Thine; Send forth Thy 


SSS eee See 
c= -== 


gifts im-part To glad-den each sad heart; O come _ to - day! 
noon-tide glow, Peace, when deep griefs o’erflow—Cheer us, this hour! 
beams di- vine, On our dark souls toshine, And make us _ blest! A-MEN. 








4 Exalt our low desires; 


5 Come, all the faithful bless; 


Extinguish passion’s fires; 
Heal every wound; 

Our stubborn spirits bend; 

Our icy coldness end; 

Our devious steps attend, 
While heavenward bound, 


Let all, who Christ confess, 
His praise employ; 

Give virtue’s rich reward; 

Victorious death accord, 

And with our glorious Lord 
Eternal joy! 


9 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


106 Come, Holy Ghost, Our Souls Inspire 


MENDON. L. M. 


German Melody 
Arranged by SAMUEL DYER, 1882 


From the Latin 
Tr. JoHN CosIN, 1627, & 


a Sa 
; $—s— 

of ee 

1, Come, Ho-ly Ghost, our souls in-spire Andlight-en with ce - les - tial fire; 

2. Thy bless-ed unc - tion from a-bove Is com-fort, life, and fire of love. 


3. A - nointourheart andcheer our face Withthe a-bund-ance of Thy grace. 
4. Teach us to know the Fa - ther,Son, And Thee, of Both, to be but One; 










Thouthe a-noint-ing Spir-it art Whodost Thy seven-fold gifts im-part. 

En - ablewithper-pet-u - al light The dull-ness of our blind-ed sight. 

eep far our foes; give peace at home; Where Thou art Guide, no ill can come. 

That, thro’ thea- ges all a-long, Thy praise may be our end -lesgs song! A-MEN. 
i 


Lith 






107. Blest Spirit, One With God Above 


ROCKINGHAM. L. M. 
From the Latin 


Tr. JoHN CHANDLER, 1837 EpwArD MILLER’s Psalms of David, 1790 

la whe 

vara. : Oh (PA SS ea Pe Ci tiwAlwrs eel aan a eps] 
A+ NN AAD EON Re —— i coe tele a Ew re <a cH 
(a et se See ee 


| 
Blest Spir-it, one with God_a-bove, Thou Sourceof life and ho - ly love, 
O may our lips con-fess Thy Name, Our ho - ly lives Thy praise pro-claim; 
O Ho -ly Fa-ther, Ho-ly Son, And Ho - ly Spir-it, Threein One, 


4 a 
~o- : ; c 2 
EEA ‘ Wiese SS 


I. 
2. 
3- 





O cheer us with Thy sa-cred beams, Re- fresh us with Thy plen-teous streams, 
With love di-vine our heartsin-spire, And fill us with Thy ho - ly fire. 
Thy grace de-vout-ly we im-plore, Thy Name be praised for ev-er-more, A-MEN. 


tai _~ _“ 
ae Z al lt 1a ee agen a ee LED 
P eo i= 
oT 5 EAS tS 2 S| Lee] ER LE a at DT 
" pateere eee Pm frat ton ae a wee wipes Ie) i 
aa Mec SRS 98 A NS pita ir re py —— Oe a tee 





TRINITY SUNDAY—THE HOLY TRINITY 


Holy, Holy, Holy! Lord God Almighty 108 


NICAA. Irregular. 

















Recwue HEBER, 1826 JouN B. DYKEs, 1861 

-—|——_ —4—G ER TM LANA ET —a 
es oe red ogc TN ner @ a 
-e et ‘gird et er Fy ' 5 

1. Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Fig. aia ky'! Lord God Al- might - y! 

2. Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Hovine ay) all the saints a - dore ‘Thee, 

MELO wae. F102 LV} Ho - ly! thoughthe dark-ness hide Thee, 

Wentio. + ly "Ho’ - ly, Hoi = ety! Lord God Al-might - y! 


i 










Parcs ly an, the Morn ane our’ song: ‘shall’ rise") ? to: | “Thee: 
Cast - ing down their gold-encrowns a-round the glass - y __ sea; 
Thoughtheeye of sin-fulman Thy glo - ry may not see, 
All Thy worksshall praise Thy Name, in earth, and sky, and sea: 
































___@__¢__#.___, Hip __@__#@_,__#.__fg 
9 Fon ——_»—_* 58 a MPU oH ld 2 NR — 
Lora Ck BI at PoE a ENS, Rete aoe 
er leas 
os a ee me ec eee ee 
p> ——-| | —_-__+—_4——-—-& Conn ASAE egg a 
3——_# a — 
o——_s—___e —_ 8 ge 
aN ed Maw ante Ge ci 
Howe ly, Ho = ly, Ho - ly! Mer - ci- ful and Might - -y; 
Cher - u-bim and sera - phim  fall- ing down be - fore Thee, 
On - ly Thou art Orwaet vily.. there is none be - side Thee 


Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Ho ly! Mer - ci - ful and Might - jy; 























in Three Per - sons, Bless-ed Trin - 1 - ty! 
Which wert, and _ art, and ev - er-more shalt be. 
Per - fect in pow’, in love, and pur - i - ty. 
God in Three Per - sons, Bless-ed Trin - i - ty! A-MEN, 






THE CHURCH YEAR 


109 Holy, Holy, Holy Lord 


ST. ATHANASIUS. 77,77,77. 





CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, 1862 EDWARD J. HOPKINS, 1872 
$f > : wet J i 
te Pia a y > it AOE tmssuaaes opera 2 = 
— oe a Po eee ee 
os a SR a 5 arent : CA 2s : : LE 
| | | 


1. Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Ho - ly Lord, God of Hosts, E- tern- al King, 
2, Since by Thee were all things made, And in Thee do all things live, 

3. Thousands, tens of thou-sands, stand, Spir-its blest, be - fore Thy throne, 
4. Al - le- lu - ia! Lord, to Thee, Fa- ther, Son and Ho- ly Ghost, 


5 2 - 
= 
ELAS Sica s eee 

v 














By the heavens and earth a - dored! An - gels and arch - an- gels sing, 
Be to Thee all hon - or paid; Praise to Thee may all things give, 
Speed-ing thence at Thy com- mand; And when Thy be-hests are done, 
God-head One, and Per- sons Three: Join we with the stain host, 





Chant-ing ev - er - last-ing-ly To the Bless-ed Trin -i - ty. 

Sing - ing ev-er - last-ing-ly To the Bless-ed Trin -i - ty. 

Sing - ing ev-er - last-ing-ly To the Bless-ed Trin -i - ty. 

Sing - ing ev-er - last-ing-ly To the Bless-ed Trin -i - ty. A-MEN 

-- -§ -#- fy eee : 
= RELA: ak PE PG enum Bad samp Sawn Ss 5: 7 EG A 
ae Z2 7 o_o (cae |B 
SA Oa or eae paid ee Pepin tes 

Le AED Bra SET IGT EM —> arr i easel C7 


110 Hail, Holy, Holy, Holy Lord 


HARLECH. C.M. 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1767, a. Ancient Welsh Melody 


\ 
———. , o——_e—_o— 
o- -6- ss ° 
1. Hail! Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Ho-ly Lord, Whom One in Three we know; 
2. One un-di-vid-ed Trin-i-ty With tri - umph we pro-claim; 


3. Thee, Ho'- ‘ly, “Fac ther, we con-fess, Thee, Ho - ly Son, a - dore; 
4. Hail! Ho - ly, Ho - ly, Ho-ly Lord! T his be our song to ‘Thee, 





Mey fhe 
° | | e oF 
at (Sr 2S ee a Ja peowens t 
SoLACy EY BS Be a= {os a men cc a ee = ual Ym 
-wA 4 = ee ae ee iE”, a a 
Me? wi eal Lal hae a AE EL Gees = 5 ER a We 





TRINITY SUNDAY—THE HOLY TRINITY 





By all Thy heavenly hosts a-dored, By all Thy Church be- low. 

hy u- ni-verse is full of Thee, And speaks Thy glorious Name. 

' And Thee, the Ho - ly Ghost, we bless And wor - ship ev - er - more. 
Su - preme, Es-sen-tial One, a-dored In Co -e-ter- nal Three! A-MEN. 





Blessed Father, Great Creator 111 


REGENT SQUARE. 87, 87, 87. 
JoHN CAwoon, 1837 HENRY SMART,.1867 


Saas 


1. Bless - ed Fa - ther, Great Cre-a-tor! Hum- bly at Thy feet we bend; 
2. Bless - ed Je - sus, Great Re-deem-er! Sad - ly by Thy Cross we stand; 
3. Bless - ed Spir-it, Great Con-sol-er! Make our hearts Thy dwell-ing place; 
4. Bless- ed Fa-ther, Son, and Spir-it, Glo-rious God-head, Three in One! 





Sa” Wa ac 





(1) q 

MS Ss RS RS SE SN | Ge CONE Os eee oe 

a5 oun et Sa tear Beceem) SRS 1 

Ca ee = soe = Ee 

| 

To Thy thronefor all Thy fa-vors, Youth-ful prais-es now we send. 
On that Cross Thou diedst to bring us To the joys of Thy right hand. 
Teach us, guide us, sanc - ti-fy us, And con-sole us. all our days.. 
Guide us to the heaven of heav-ens, Through the mer-its of the Son. 


Bless - ed Fa - ther! Bless-ed Fa-ther! To our youth-ful songs at - tend. 
Bless-ed Je- sus! Bless- ed Je-sus! Bring us to Thy heaven-ly land. 
Bless-ed Spir-it! Bless-ed Spir-it! Ev-er cheer us with Thy grace. 
Guide and guard us, Guideand guard us, Till we see Him on the throne. A-MEN. 





THE CHURCH YEAR 


112 Come, Thou Almighty King 


ITALIAN HYMN. 664, 6664. 


WHITFIELD’S Collection, 1757, 4 FELICE DE GIARDINI, 1769 
Mea 
Z Peco men po = Ree I) a ai eB GT 7 
4 — | —* gee or ee a | 
Ser oo , 
o—g a renee ai | TESTIS iy 


i¢ 


1. Come, Thou Al - might - y King, Help us Thy Name to sing, 
2. Je - sus, our Lord, de-scend; From all our foes de - fend, 
3 Come, Thou in - car - nate Word, Gird on Thy might - y sword; 





















.__£ *: wae ff —- 
mh aa’ Fer 
Pe ae Be eae 
meee ds STI 
@ _——__—— 
FATIH A SEE IS SM LITE art es 
aw he le aa MEL MOTEL A 
| 
Help us to praise! Fa - ther all glo - ri-ous, O’er ally wic- 


Nor let us fall; Let ‘Thine al - might - y aid Our sure de- 
Our prayer at - tend; Come, and Thy peo - plebless, And give Thy 


ee eae 





to - ri- ous, Come and reign o - ver us, An-cient of days. - 
fence be made, Our souls on Thee be stayed; Lord, hear our call! 
Wordsuc-cess;Spir - it of ho - li-ness, On us. de-scend. A - MEN. 


f-+ # 4» 





Oe meat iee bie 
4 Come, Holy Comforter, 5 To Thee, great One in Three, 
Thy sacred witness bear Eternal praises be, 
in this glad hour: Hence, evermore! 
Thou Who almighty art, ; Thy sovereign Majesty 
Now rule in every heart, May we in glory see, 
And ne’er from us depart, And to eternity 


Spirit of power! Love and adore. 





TRINITY SUNDAY—THE HOLY TRINITY 
Ancient of Days, Who Sittest Throned 113 
in Glory 


ANCIENT OF DAYS. 1110, 1110. 








WILLIAM C. DOANE, 1886 J. ALBERT JEFFERY, 1886 
F nN 
pi NMC oT elk Sr a rs ON Eh eee 
Su a Ps cet MABE ERE 
;— 6-6-0 
| y | | 
Ny 


1. An-cient of Days, Who sit-test thronedinglo - ry To Thee all knees are 
2.0 Ho-ly Fa-ther, Whohast led thy chil- dren In all the a - ges, 
3.0 Ho-ly Je - sus, PrinceofPeaceandSav-iour, To Thee we owe the 





bent, all voi - ces pray; Thy love has blessed the wide world’s won-drous sto - ry 
with the fire andcloud, Throughseasdry-shod, through wea-ry wastes be-wil-d’ring; 
peace that still pre-vails, Still-ing therude wills of men’s wild be - hav - ior, 







With light and life since E - den’s dawn - ing day. 
To ‘Thee, in rev-erent love, our hearts are bowed. — 
And calm - ing pas-sion’s fierce and storm - y gales. A - MEN. 


—— =a! 


4 O Holy Ghost, the Lord and the Life-giver, 
Thine is the quickening power that gives increase; 
From Thee have flowed, as from a pleasant river, 
Our plenty, wealth, prosperity and peace. 





5 O Triune God, with heart and voice adoring, 
Praise we the goodness that doth crown our days; 
Pray we that Thou wilt hear us, still imploring 
Thy love and favor kept to us always. 


THE CHURCH YEAR 


114 Round the ord in Glory Seated 


URBS BEATA. 87,87.D. 
RICHARD MANT, 1837 J. F. Ont, 1886 
UNISON 










ir 
: 
Hit 


Pe ee ee at 
U 


-~o- ore 

| a | 

1. Round theLord in glo - ry seat-ed, Cher - u-bim and ser - a - phim 
2. Heaven is still with glo - ry ring-ing, Earthtakesup the an- gels’ cry, 


3. With His ser-aph-train be-fore Him, With His ho - ly Church be - low, - 


—— ral. a 


ra: i LL RTE GEOR HITE SIL PLE -1. |__|. 
<= = 


| A eee 
Filled His tem - ple, and re-peat - ed Each toeachth’al-ter - nate hymn: 
“Ho-ly, Ho-ly, Ho - ly,’’sing-ing, ‘Lord of Hosts, the Lord most High.”’ 
Thus u-nite we to a-dore Him, Bid wethus our an- them flow: 


} ign) 
é -B- 


| | 
Sey peo ou REEL ae i= SS | 
See a ae eg ee ae 





CHORUS 
sprioce? ce were mien Priel eran aaa. Se 2 = moe 
: RAS SS i | As 1 
J ny tt ee i : ~?- fit 


“Lord, Thy glo- ry fills the heav-en, Earth is with its full - ness stored; 


conte SS SS = 
a eee =a 







Un - to Thee be glo-ry giv-en, Ho-ly, Ho-ly, Ho-ly Lord!” A~-MEN, 


rat eS cS = a e- 
| A aR a RI 2 5 


| 


: TRINITY SUNDAY—THE HOLY TRINITY 
Lead Us, Heavenly Father, Lead Us 115 


SICILIAN MARINERS’ HYMN. 87,87, 447. 


Sicilian Folksong 
JAMES EDMESTON, 1821, a J. MERRICK and W. D. TATTERSALL’S Psalms, 1794 


1. Lead us, heaven-ly Fa- ther, lead us O’er the world’s tem-pest-uous sea; 
2. Sav-iour, breathe for - give-mness o’er us; All our weak-ness Thou dost know; 
3. Spir-it of our God, de-scend - ing, Fill our hearts with heaven-ly joy, 





Guard us, guideus, keep — us, feed us, For we have no _ help but Thee; 
Thou didst tread this earth be - fore us, Thou didst feel its keen - est woe; 
Love all oth - er love  tran-scend- ing, Pleas-ure that can nev-er cloy; 





ah He 
SS So eee ee eer ae 
Mo rae ES area 


= 


angebaunn 
-O-g—+-6 
Zr ll 





Yet pos-sess-ing Ev -’ry bless-ing, If our God our Fa-ther be. 
Lone and dreary, Faint and weary, ‘Thro’the des-ert Thou didst go. 
Thus pro-vid-ed, Pardoned, guided, Noth-ing can our peace de-stroy. A-MEN. 


THE WORD 
116 Thy Word, O Lord, Like Gentle Dews 


ST. LEONARD. C. M. D. 


CARL BERNHARD GARVE, 1825 
Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1855, a Henry HILEs, 1867 





1. Thy Word, O Lord, like gen - tle dews, Falls soft on hearts that pine; 
2. Thy Word is like a flam-ingsword, A  wedgethat cleav-eth stone; 
3. Thy Word, a won-drousguid-ing star, On  pil- grimheartsdoth rise, 


ada do- ne- : ° ek 










Lord, to Thy gar-den ne’er re-fuse This heaven-ly balm of Thine. 
Keen as a fire, so burns ThyWord, And pierc-eth flesh and bone. 
Leadsthose to God whodwell a - far, And makes the sim - ple wise. 











Wa-tered by Thee, let ev - ’ry tree Forth blos-som to Thy praise, 
Let it go forth o’er all the earth To cleanse our hearts with - in, 
? 


Let not its light e’er sink in night; In ev - ’ry spir - it shine, 











By grace of Thine bear fruit di-vine, Thro’ all the com-ing days. 
To show Thypow’r in Sa-tan’shour, And break the might of sin. 
That none may miss heaven’s fi-nal bliss, Led by Thy light di-vine. A-mMEN. 


&. /h -o- -#. i 





O Word of God Incarnate 117 


EVERTS. 76,76.D. 
Wm. WALtsHAM How, 1867 German 



















1.0 Word of God In-car- nate, O Wis-dom from on_ high, 

2. The Church from Thee, her Mas - ter Re-ceived the gift di - vine, 

3. It float- eth like a ban- ner’ Be - fore God’s host un - furled; 
4 


.O make Thy Church, dear Sav - iour, A lamp of burn-ished gold, 


: 
ee oe eee 

carae ae fa 
a ae —@ re 


Truth un-changed, un-chang-ing, O Light of our dark sky! 
1 still that light she lift- eth O’er all the earth to shine. 
It shin-eth like a bea- con A - bove the dark - ling world; 


To -bear be-fore the na- tions Thy true light as of old: 
INN 


Teak = renga SAW Ga 
A = ee eee 


We praise Thee for the ra-diance That from the hal-lowed page, 
alt is the gold-en .cask - et Where gems of truth are stored; 
It is the chart and com - pass That o’er  life’s surg-ing sea, 

O teach Thy wan-d’ring pil - grims By this their path to trace, 




















A lan-tern to our foot-steps, Shines on fromage to age. 

It is the heaven-drawn pic-ture Of Thee, th’ In-car-nate Word. 

’Mid mists, and rocks, and quick-sands Still guides, O Christ, to Thee. 

Till, clouds and dark-ness end - ed, They see Thee face to face. A-MEN. 


9 Vien” el o Zz rs -+——_ be os | Ee ce H 
a 
5 SS insret El 
U itt | SIRE eee not neti Ee eat q 


THE WORD 


118 Father of Mercies, in Thy Word 


ST. AGNES. C. M. 


ANNA STEELE, 1760 JouN B. DyKEs, 1866 


eee a Ua aCe BUM A aR SORES oe a PAAR 
i ASS Fey o . a a a ag as 
| 


1. Fa - ther of mer-cies, in Thy Word Whatend-less glo - ry shines! 
2. Here the Re-deem-er’s wel-come voice Spreads heaven-ly peace a - round, 
3. QO may these heaven-ly pa- ges be My ev-er dear de- light, 
4. Di - vine In- struc-tor, gra-cious Lord, Be Thou for ev - er near; 


re | 
——— @-—--, 








For ev-er be ThyName a-dored For these ce- les - tial lines. 
And life and ev - er - last - ing joys At - tendthe bliss-ful sound. 
Andstill newbeau-ties may I _ see And still in - creas-ing light. 
Teachmeto love Thy sa-credWord And viewmy Sav-iour there. <A - MEN 


SSS rae ees! 


119 Lord, Thy Word Abideth 


LEOMINSTER. 66,66. Trochaic. 








HENRY W. BAKER, 1861 


SSS SS 





. Lord, Thy Word a - bid - eth, And our foot-steps guid - eth; 
2. When our foes are near us, Then Thy Word doth cheer us, 
3. When thestormsare o’er us, And dark clouds be - fore us, 
4. Who can tell the pleas - ure, Who re-count the’ treas - ure, 





e: ane ee 1 
aera 44 = = Se —— 


Who itstruth be - liev - eth 
Word of con- so - la - tion, 
Then itslight di-rect - eth, 
By Thy Word im- part - ed 
wbiyly 
D2 . 


5 Word of mercy, giving 
Succor to the living; 
Word of life, supplying 
Comfort to the dying! 


Spread, O Spread, 


THE WORD 





Light and joy re -ceiv - eth. 


Mes - sage of sal - va - tion. 
And ourway pro-tect - eth. 
To the sim - ple- heart - ed? A-MEN 





6 O that we, discerni 
Its most holy learning, 
Lord, may love and fear Thee, 
Evermore be near Thee! 


ng 


Thou Mighty Word 120 


GOTT SEI DANK DURCH ALLE WELT. 77,77. 


JONATHAN F. BAHNMEIER, 1827 
Tr. CATHARINE WINKWORTH, 1858 


FREYLINGHAUSEN’S Gesangbuch, Halle, 1704 





I. Spread, O spread, thou might - y 


2. Tell them how the Fath -er’s 
3,. Tell of our Re-deem - er’s 
Gawe Lellansthenmty, Of¢ the Spir = ‘it 


Word, Spread the king-dom of the Lord 
will Made the world, and keeps it still; 
love, Who for - ev - er doth re-move, 
given Now to guide us up to heaven, 





Where-so - e’er Hisbreathhas given 





How His on-ly Son He gave, 
By His ho-ly _ sac -ri-fice, 
Strong and ho-ly, just and true, 
' oe ee 
9-73 o——f erect 
—— cuaca SE. 


5 Word of life, most pure and strong, 
Lo, for Thee the nations long; 
Spread, till from its dreary night 
All the world awakes to light. 


Life to be-ings meant for heaven. 
Manfromsinand death to save. 
All the guilt that on us _ lies. 


Work-ing both to will and do. A-MEN 
ei eae re aye 
IERUSERC I are etl 


| | 
6 Lord of harvest, let there be 
Joy and strength to work for Thee; 
Let the nations far and near, 
See Thy light, and learn Thy fear. 


THE WORD 


121 Lord, Keep Us Steadfast in Thy Word 


ERHALT UNS, HERR, BEI DEINEM WORT. L. M. 











MARTIN LUTHER, I541 First Tune 
Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1863 JosEPH KLuG’s Geistliche Lieder, 1543 
Ey EEEESEEERS ERSTE | —-—-—— ~~] 
> Ba a }——— — 4 4} 
1A OA Ta OR es NO e ns Ree ce 


1. Lord, keep us stead-fast in Thy Word; Curb thosewhofain by craft or sword 
2. Lord Je-sus Christ, Thy pow’rmakeknown, For Thou artLord of lords a-lone; 
ene 8, Com-fort - er of price-less worth, Send peaceand un - i - ty on earth; 





Would wrest theking-domfromThySon, And set atnaughtall He hath done. 
De - fend Thy Christ-en-dom, that we May ev - er-moresing praise to Thee. 
Sup - port us in our fi- nal strife, And lead us out ofdeathto life. A-MEN. 





MENDON. L. M. 





MARTIN LUTHER, I54I Second Tune German Melody 
Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1863 Arranged by SAMUEL DYER, 1828 
X 
oar | EOE cE a ‘eer Re —— 
a tad at cold tN a ines Ia: 4 oat 
3 2a a aa 7 Sa z eee tl FA EN t7- eect 
‘ 7 | 


1. Lord, keep us stead-fast in Thy Word; Curbthosewhofain by craft or sword 


~ et . ‘ 
9 129 A Ae i ee ee Paras era Oe 7—9 = H 
a a  s H e aaa ACL 





Lo, On a Mount a Tree Doth Stand 122 


AUF EINEM BERG. C. M.D. 


Cur. G. BARTH (1809-1862) 
Tr. HARRIET R. SPAETH, 1884 German 


—__\—_—_? ENRON NS UN eure oe 
. o—_4—_o—_ 5, — » | o_o ERR Miles RT AOL Samat 
= Ase = ee er ee 
| vb V 


1. Lo, on a mounta_ tree dothstand; It bends with weight of gold; 
> Yet ev - er full the tree is found, Its rich - es. all re- main; 






And ev -’ry one throughout the land Its glo-ry may be - hold. 
How-ev-er  muchfalls to theground, The fruitstill growsa - gain. 





Ear - ly and late, comecount-lessbands In search of treas-ure fare; 
What is itsname,and can you tell Where it on earth may be? 






Gp setAN I VS ope SLAG ares 
f AE 








They shake the tree withea - gerhands, To gath - er fruit so fair. 
Who knows it? Who can ans - werwell?—The Bi - ble is the Tree. 


\ — gy N P 
©): Pat cE Nt +e—o—_0e—— 
a tt Pen 
: : Mines y a ae 


erat ene ~— a ; 





THE WORD 


123. Thy Word is Like a Garden, Lord 


ELLACOMBE. C. M.D. 


Epwin Hopper, 1863 Gesangbuch der Herzogl. Wirtemb. Kath. Hofkapelle, 1784 





I. Thy Word is like a gar - den,Lord, With flow-ers bright and fair; 
2. Thy Word is like a_ star-ry host: A thou-sand rays of light 
3. O, may I love Thy pre-cious Word, May I ex-plore the mine, 





. iba eo fel 4 abe a Seam wa ae iiiscarea’s 
9 Sig Ch Sef: Ey RNR BO EU LE ERS Baal meee 

oe ee ee et ee ee ee Sr Le 

& 
D waged — = aay D8 re 
EL RE BIE ETS POT ere cee EUS 1 SHED TD 
ic WEY ME Pe PR Sd OUT : rear = ao ea KAT. 
me | fed! hs | | 


And ev - ’ry one who seeks maypluck A  love-ly clus-ter there. 
Are seen to guide the trav - el - er, And make his path- way bright. 





May I its fra- grant bow - ers glean, May light up-on me shine! 
oy ~- eo 4: 
at OE HENRI wT [cae CaN” SING -ua|Gee W semua Pun Deen, i 





Thy Word is like a deep, deepmine, And jew- els rich and rare 
Thy Word is like an arm-o - ry, Where sol-diers may re - pair, 
O, may I find my ar~ mor there, Thy Word my trust - y sword, 





Store 5 ia : | gig ae oa 
ea ss oe eee eons awe netieer! neve cose 


awa 
og - 5 —F— 
| | ane [> AT 


my 
Are hid- den in its right-y depths For ev - ’rysearch-er there. 
And find, forlife’slong bat-tle day, All need - ful wea-pons there. 
I'll learn to fightwith ev-’ry foe, The bat-tle of the Lord. A-MeEN. 


of o 


TP 288 Wie ia rs cai” at RES Ae ERs eee ! ur —— 
"2c SG ie er + F wah Bs Ca] 
4 a j i eS en Ses) -— 
Pn me oe ee 


a HOLY BAPTISM 
. i God of Eternal Love 124 


THATCHER. S.M. 


Sea.on’s Church H. B., 1855 Arranged from GrorG F. HANDEL, 1732 

au. 

Vag J DASE DRL OES CS EE a oa De Ear rel Sack MRP i 
4 peget fot ar aa icon asa mA ox. 
(2255S oa aS a oo 
SIE o ir ealiery al = J 

Ae, | “4 a od -O- Ch-27- 


1. God of e - ter - nal Love, Our Fa - ther and ourFriend, We lift our 
2. Bap-tized in-to Thy Name, We all haveChrist put on: O may Thy 
3. May earth-ly feel - ings die, And fruits of faith in-crease;And Ad-am's 
4. En- soa us, Lord, withstrengthTo tri- umpho- ver sin: ‘That we may 


#- Lam = | 
fat: A ome et 2 PS PE | a SOT OS a LT —~ 13a 
er meet es i225 =f 
| { 









—= =a 
4 y P -o- a -- 


hearts to Thee a-bove: Do Thou our prayer at- tend. 
love our hearts in-flame, The course of truth to = run. 
na - ture pros-trate lie Be - fore the Prince of Peace. 
with Thysaints at length E - ter - nal glo - ry win. A-MEN. 





Lamb of God, For Sinners Slain — 125 


PLEYEL ’S{HYMN. 97'74)7.26 
James R. WOODFORD, 1852 Arranged from IGNaz J. PLEYEL, 1790 


(ee ee ee 


1. Lamb of God, for sin-ners slain; By Thy mer - cy born a- gain, 
2. By the mys - tic, cleans-ing flood, By the Wa - ter and the Blood, 
3. Aid us with Thy dai-ly grace Stead-fast-ly to run our race: 
4. Praise to Thee, from all on earth, God,who gav: est us newbirth; 
~ #@.- # ».»~ ff & # @.- # -p- 








4 Ser hee eens SECS! GUAM cit COURDEN RMON IEE 4 
. Joe ae eel RB a aT eet Bet | a ET 
a ! a St 
| | y 

1.2 gl SE Saas TR A re i eas owe ae 4 ‘ 

— a ee ee ee ee eee 
Cy —# al = Pe eee = | ome | 

io bs 


For Thy guid-ance still we pray, Lestfromgrace we fall a - way. 
Washedandsanc-ti - fied to Thee, Ho-ly may we ev-er be. 

Grant us vic - t’ry in thestrife, And theprize of end-less life, 

Praise fromall the heaven-ly host; Fa-ther,Son, and Ho-ly Ghost. A-MEN. 


Cd 
con ee es SSeS Gay er ee 1 ee ea 
A ia ee = i SL ST DS A RY a 
at ye 9 i (Ra A 
Aa A AT AT = —o— 


HOLY BAPTISM 


126 I Was Made a Christian 


LYNDHURST. 65,65.D. , 


Joun SAMUEL JONES, c. 1880 . Harmonized by Grorce H. Loup, 1883 








1.1. was made a Chris - tian When my name was given, One of God’s dear 
2.1 must, like a Chris-tian, Shun all e - vil ways, Keep the faith of 
3. All a Christian’s bless-ings I will claim for mine: Ho - ly work and 





aii AS RAD WED hag RI SLA ASE 

———————_ 6@———-a— i =i i Fi —— 
chil - dren And an heir of heaven. In the name of Chris - tian, 
Je - sus, Serve Him all my days. Calledto be a Chris - tian, 
wor - ship, Fel - low-ship di- vine. Fa - ther, Son, and Spir - it, 






I will glo-ry now, Ev - er-more re-mem - ber My bap-tis-mal vow. 
I will praise the Lord Seek for His as - sist-ance So to keep my word. 
Give me grace, that I Still may live a Chris-tian, And a Chris-tian die. A-MEN. 


127 Saviour, Who Thy Flock Art Feeding 


BROCKLESBY. 87,87. 
Wn. Aucustus MUHLENBERG, 1826 CHARLOTTE A. BARNARD, 1868 





o—__§—___e—_ e——-6 es 8 DRA PSEA = 3 
S$ eo Se ee ee 


1. Sav-iour, Who Thy flock art feed-ing With the Shep-herd’s kind - est care, 
2. Now, these lit-tle ones re- ceiv - ing, Fold them in Thy. gra- cious arm; 

3. Nev - er, from Thy past-ure rov - ing, Let them be the li- on’s prey; 
4. Then with-in Thy fold e- ter- nal Let themfind a rest - ing - place, 











HOLY BAPTISM 


Saree See 
6 | Oot fie Se ae aes ee a en 


: €t& + Sao 
All the fee-ble gent-ly lead-ing, While the lambs Thy bos-om share; 

There, we know, Thy Word be-liev-ing, On - ly there se - curefrom harm. 

Let Thy ten-der-ness, so lov - ing, Keep them thro’ life’s dan-g’rous way. 

Feed in past-ures ev-er ver-nal, Drink the riv-ers of Thy grace. A-MEN. 









Baptized into Thy Name 1228 


ST. GODRIC. 66,66, 88. 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1767 


JOHN B. DykEs, 1826 





I. Bap-tized in - to Thy Name, Mys-te-rious One in T hree, Our souls and 
2.0 that our light may shine, And all our lives ex-press The char -ac- 





bod-ies. claim A sac - ti-fice to Thee; And let us _ live our 
ter di - vine, The re - al ho .- li- ness; And then re-ceive us 





faith to prove, The faith whichworks by hum -. ble love. 
up toa-dore - The Tri -une God for. ev - er - more. 


A-MEN. 








THE HOLY COMMUNION 


129 Let Thy Blood in Mercy Poured 


JoHN BROWNLIE, 1907 i 
Based on the Greek WILLIAM BENBOW, 1014 


Jes fie ae 


1. Let Thy Blood in mer-cy poured, Let Thy gra-cious Bod - y _ bro - ken, 
2, Thoudidstdie that I might live; Bless-ed Lord, Thoucam’stto save me; 
3. By the thornsthat crowned Thy brow, By thespear woundand the nail - ing, 
4. Wilt Thouown the gift I bring? All my pen- i'- tence . 1: vives Thee: 













ey ei ees a #. 


a Psat ome = 
== ee 









Be wirto. / 106, yt) gra-ciouS Lord, Of Thy bound-lesslove the to - ken; 
All that love of God could give Je - sus by His sor-rows gave me; 
By the pain anddeath,I now Claim, OChrist, Thy love un - fail - ing; 
Thou art my ex-alt- ed King, Of Thymatch-less love for - give me; 


pas eas a —— 7 — 4 
Ua isa eae Ee or Naeea eam cna | Freel ciate & 
fan MOS A RAREST 7 MO 2 mk Ae 1 RESGNNE] EXEL 
Pm on aT {iettamaemec? eth Sanat “AMAR SBE BA | WN 
| a oe 
Thou didst give Thy-self for me, Now give my-self to Thee. 


Thou didst give Thy-self for me, Now give my-self to Thee. 


I 

i 
Thou didst give Thy-self for me, Now I give my-self to Thee. 
Thou didst give Thy-self for me, . Now I 


give my-self to Thee. A-MEN. 





6 ew“ 


THE HOLY COMMUNION 
Lord, When Before Thy Throne We Meet 130 


REED. 86, 86,88. 








TRESSILIAN G. NICHOLAS, 1838 J. F. Our, 1926 
as Die eae te ate 
os ane ea are (ow a ramen 

1. Lord, when be- fore Thy throne we meet, Thy good - ness 


Sey Oe gaa). 100" «OUP, ,- Tan’'~*SOm: --given, Thy Blood in 
Sewn TO, OF 10 ben ly oor Spir = <2 it... nigh! Ac - cept. the 


dore, heaven, th’e - ter - nal mer - cy - seat, 
shed; i this im - mor - tal food from heaven, 


prayer, con - trite soul’s re - pent - ant sigh, 





On us Thy bles- sings pour! And make our in - most 


Lord, let our souls be fed; And as we at Thine 
The sin - ner’s heart-felt tear; And let our > ad*=.086 





souls '--to ~be. A ho - ly tem-ple meet for Thee. 
al - tar kneel,Grant us Thy quick’ning grace to feel. 
ra - tion rise. As fra-grant in-cense to the skies. A-MEN. 





Copyright, 1926, by J. F. OhL 


THE CHURCH | 


FOUNDATION AND REFORMATION 


131 I Love Thy Zion, Lord 


ST. THOMAS. S. M. : 
TimotTHY DwIGHT, 1800, a AARON WILLIAMS, ¢c. 1770 


Tat at ey A beat 
= Sea 
3 ——_# -se———. Z— 

¢- . 


love Thy Zi = ae Lord, The house of Thine a - bode, 

love Thy Church, O God! Her walls be - fore Thee stand, 

r her my tears shall fall, For her my prayers as - cend; 

. Be-yond my _ high - est joy zal prize her heaven-ly ways, 
e_ 


Sra aie ples 












Weta Le i as CO 
——54— + eee oe a-—-H-—é—_ r a ieeered 
G== ae = ote =a 


i 
The Churchour blest Re-deem-er saved With His own pre-cious Blood. 
Dear as the ap-ple of Thineeye, And grav-en on Thy hand. 


To her my caresand toils be given, Till toils and cares shall end. 
Her sweetcom-mun-ion, sol-emn vows, Her hymns of love and praise. A-MEN. 
fiver . 








EMTS 2 . 
3 a conn ae ea o— 6-2 aire a 
Sener Ma Ih SOU — me ia 
et ren dur 
5 Jesus, Thou Friend divine, 6 Sure as Thy truth shall last, 
Our Saviour and our King, To Zion shall be given 
‘ Thy hand from every snare and foe The brightest glories earth can yield, 


Shall great deliverance bring. And brighter bliss of heaven. 


132 O Where Are Kings and Empires Now 


A ST. ANNE. C.M. 3 
ARTHUR CLEVELAND COXE, 1839 WILLIAM CROFT, 1708 


oa — Dar aes rad 
oe. 2 »? rm . 





1. O where are kings and em-pires now, Of old that went and came? 
2. Wemark her good-ly bat - tle-ments And her foun - da-tionsstrong: 
3. For not like king-doms of the world Thy Ho - ly Church, O God! 
4. Un-shak-en as th’e - ter - nal hills, Im-mov-a~- ‘ble she stands, 











oo 6 toed -~- —-p- 





: 





FOUNDATION AND REFORMATION 





But, Lord, Thy Churchis pray-ing yet, A thou-sand years the same. 

We hear, with-in, the sol- emnvoice Of her wun-end-ing song. 

Tho’ earth-quake shocks are threat-en-ing And temp-ests are a- broad; 

A moun-tain that shall fill the earth, A house not made withhands. A-MEN. 


yee ee cial a eo | ors iw 
9a SS Se 







Zion Stands With Hills Surrounded 133 


HOLBORN. 87, 87, 47. 
THOMAS KELLY, 1806 Tuomas Morey (1845-1891) 





1. Zi - on standswith hills sur - round-ed; Zi - on, kept by pow’r di-vine; 
2, Ev -’ry hu-man tie may per -ish, Friend to friend un - faith - ful prove, 
3. In the fur-nace God may prove thee, Thence to bring thee forth more bright, 








at a: [Eaten Se 
2) Ao <p eSB Sa A 
lg — sa 8 Oo 
-G- a vo \| | oe 
All her foes shall be con-found-ed, Thoughthe world in arms com-bine. 


Moth-ers ceasetheir own to cher-ish, Heavenandearth at last re - move: 
But can nev -er ceaseto lovethee;Thou art pre-cious in His sight: 








, . 
ELS SP ak TANS SN Sieemn ee ao 
B ‘Sli erat: oemene eee e oe eee 
rcp al IMB Zhe be A hat bef 2 Zaza 


; NI 
Hap - py Zi - on, What a fa - vored lot. is thine! 
But no chang - es Can at -.tend Je - hov - ah’s love. 


. God is with thee, God, thine’ Ev - er - last - ing Light. . A- MEN. 





THE CHURCH 


134 A Mighty Fortress is Our God 


EIN’ FESTE BURG. 87,87,5556, 7. 
MARTIN LUTHER, 1529 


Tr. COMPOSITE, 1866 MARTIN LUTHER, 1529 





1. A might-y  For-tress is our God, A trust-y Shieldand Wea - pon; 
2. Withmightof ours can naught be done, Soon wereourloss ef-fect - ed; 
3. Tho’dev -ils all the worldshould fill, Allwatch-ing to de-vour us, 
4. TheWord they still shall let re-main, Nor an - y thanks have for it; 





rat Be a AOR AIRC wl a SREB OT eae ee ee er 
ee ee Se = a ae = 
| { 


Ts ears at eee ee 
ng od OO ae ces NE TAP TSG DROPS CTD SE 1 
rae} pare eg ren fi ot A SCAR = 
SS A Go Zz Co lester x 5 pen NOR EI IAS 
a -B- od ef so 
oe 


He helps us freefrom ev - ’ry need MThathath us now o’er-ta - ken. 
But for us fights the Val -iant One Whom God Himself e - lect -_ ed. 
We trem-ble not, we fear no ill, They can-not o - ver-pow’r us. 
He’s by our side up-on theplain With Hisgoodgiftsand Spir - it. 











{GA = = r 
i aw, oa | ~1 | -—o- 
| \ | 


The old bit-ter foe Meansus dead-ly woe; Deep guileand great might 
Ask ye, Who is this? Je - sus Christit is, Of Sab-a-oth Lord, 
This world’s prince may still Scowl fierce as he will; He canharmus none: 
Take they thenour life, Goods, fame, child, and wife, When their worst is done, 


Ya Be Gia Bae Eh ~ 











= SS ae 
TR “A ms DS ANB RTE EE 
AROS BE NA SERA A : 
ery . tea pe of 
we 


Are hisdreadarmsinfight: On earthis not his e - qual. 

Andthere’snoneoth-er God; He holdsthe field for ev + er. 

He’s judged, thedeedisdone, One lit - tle wordo’er-throws him. 

They yet havenoth-ingwon:; The King-dom ours re-main - eth. A-MEN. 
Moat Pree 





FOUNDATION AND REFORMATION 


135 


SAMUEL S. WESLEY, 1864 


The Church’s One Foundation 


AURELIA. 76,76.D. 
SAMUEL J. STONE, 1866 


6 









1. The Church’s one foun - da - tion Is Je - sus Christ, her Lord; 


2. E - lect from ev-'ry na -tion, Yet one’o’er all the earth, 
3. Though, witha scorn-ful won - der, Men see her sore op - pressed, 
4. "Mid toil and trib-u - la - tion, And tu- mult of her war, 











By wa- ter and the Word; 
One Lord, one Faith, one Birth; 


tion 
va - tion 


She is =. His.:.new: ‘cre'-+a.'- 
Her ‘char™= ter >of. “sal /- 








By schisms rent a- sun - der, By her - e- sies dis - tressed; 
She waits the con - sum - ma - tion Of peace for ev - er - more; 
; 2 PI Ral ca 
—hg-—e Se BT 28) ae —fo— SUES 
— pA A one 
earuae ae aa 
SSS Sa Se 
se a é ome 5 ms 
Gr SEES ee peter 
From heaven He came and sought her To be ° His ho- ly _ Bride, 


One ho- ly Name she bless - es, 
Yet saints their watch are keep - ing, 


Par - takes one 


ho - ly _ Food, 


Their cry goes up, ‘How long?” 


Till, with the 


vis - ion glo - rious, 


Her long - ing 


eyes are blest, 





With His own Blood He bought her, 


And for her life He died. 
With ev -’ry grace en - dued. 
Shall be the morn of song. 


And to one hope she press - es, 
And soon the night of weep - ing 


And the great Church vic -to - rious Shall be the Church at rest. A-MEN 
25 CTS) Pee ee La 2 RS ia ee et oT 
ty ae ee tte e—9—-. | = & 


| | \. 


136 Glorious Things of ‘Thee Are Spoken 


AUSTRIAN HYMN. 87, 87. D. 


Joun NEWTON, 1779 JosEPH HAYDN, 1797 
|\—_—-- —---~. } _—_—_|___——.. 
Wat NTR SE PO @ 
SE US RELI Alc aCIC 





| 


1. Glo-rious things of thee are spo- ken, Tae ON oe Cad uemuc of our God; 
2. See the streams of liv - ing wa - ters, Spring-ing from e - ter - nal love, 
3. Round each hab-i - ta - tion hov-’ring, See the cloud and fire ap - pear 
We Say sour att Ol npaedy One Cit: - Ucy I, through grace,a mem-ber am, 





————_— =| —__——. 


- e -@- 





He, Whose word can-not be bro-ken, Formed thee for His own a - bode. 
Well sup-ply thy sons and daugh-ters, And all fear of want re- move. 


For a glo-ry and a cov’r-ing, Show - ing that the Lord is near; 
Let the worldde-ride or pit- y, I will glo-ry in Thy Name. 





On the Rock of A- ges found-ed, What can shake thy sure re - pose? 
Who can faint whilesuch a fiv - er Ev - er flows their thirst to as-suage, 
Thus de - riv - ing from their ban - ner Light. by night and shade by day, 
Fad- ing is the world-ling’s pleas-ure, All his bodst - ed pomp and show; 





4 | | fe ee 


With sal-va-tion’s walls sur-round-ed, Thoumay’stsmileat all thy foes. 

Grace, which, like the Lord, the Giv - er,. Nev - er fails from age to age? 

Safe they feed up - on the man - na Which He gives them when they pray. 

Sol - id joysand last - ing treas-ure None but Zi - on’s chil-dren know. A-MEN. 





Tie tune St. ASAPH on the opposite page may also be used. 


FOUNDATION AND REFORMATION 


Through the Night of Doubt and Sorrow 137 


ST. ASAPH. 87,87.D. 
BERNHARDT S. INGEMANN, 1825 
Tr. S. BARING-GOULD, 1867, a WituiraM S. BAMBRIDGE, 1872 


SS 


1. Through the night i doubt and sor-row On - ward goes the pil- grim band, 
2. One the light of God’s own pres-ence, O’er His ran-somed peo - ple shed, 
3. One the strain that lips of thou- sands Lift as from the heart of one; 
4. On - ward, there-fore, pil - grim broth-ers, On - ward, with the Cross our aid! 












Ss Se Se 
c-—_6.__--6 


Sing-ing songs of ex-pec-ta-tion, March-ing to the prom - ised land. 
Chas-ing far the gloomandter-ror, Bright’ning all the path we tread; 
One the con - flict, one the per -il, One the marchin God be- gun; 

Bear its shame, and fight its bat - tle, Till we rest be - neath its shade! 





Clear be - fore us through the dark-ness Gleams and burns the guid-ing light; 
One the ob =- ject of our jour-ney, One the faith which nev - er tires, 
One the glad-ness of re-joic- ing On _ the far e - ter - nal shore, 
Soon shall come the great a-wak - ing. Soon the rend-ing of the tomb; 


SS 









Broth-er clasps the hand of broth-er, | Step-ping fear-less through the night. 

One the ear - nest look-ing for- ward, One the hope our God in - spires; 

Where the one Al-might-y Fa- ther Reigns in love for ev - er - more. 

Then the scat-t’ring of all shad-ows, And the end of toil and gloom. A-meEn. 


138 My Church, My Church, My Dear Old Church 


ATHENS. C. M.D. 


F. GIARDINI 


Anonymous 












1. My Church, my Church, my dear old Church! My fa-thers’and my own! 
2. My Church, my Church, my dear old Church! I love her an-cient name; 
3. My Church, my Church, I love my Church! For she ex-alts my Lord. 
4. My Church, my Church, I love my Church! For she doth lead me on 












oOo 
o—_s—— 
ST Ow | 

On Proph-ets and A - pos-tles built, And Christthe cor - ner - stone! 
And God for-bid, a child of hers Should ev - er do her’ shame. 
She speaks, she breathes, she teach-es not, But from His writ - ten Word. 
To Zi - on’s Pal - ace Beau - ti - ful, Where ChristtheLordhath gone. 





—? 













All else be-side, by  stormortide, May yet be o - ver - thrown; 
Her moth-er-care, I’ll ev - ershare; Her child I am a = lone, 
And if hervoicebids me_ re-joice, From all my sins re - leased; 
From all be-low, she bids me go, To Him, the Life, the Way, 


ee N re 


But not my Church, my dear old Church, My fa-thers’and my own! 
Till He whogave me to  herarms Shall call me to His own. 
"Tis thro’ th’a-ton -ing sac - ri-fice, And. Je - sus is the Priest. 
The Truth to guide my er - ringfeet From dark-ness in - to day. 





eee eee eee eee 





FOUNDATION AND REFORMATION 


Faith of Our Fathers, Living Still 139 


ST. CATHERINE. 88,88,88. With Refrain 
Henri F. Hemy, 1865 


FREDERICK W. FABER, 1849 Altered by JAMEs G. WALTON, 1871 
aay Ed SOUR MEE a CTR re  — 
fay} peg gt eee tt aoe bead rane Canna era 
iS d A EST Ae KS Fada 

a i a e ik, 
| Mee 
1. Faith of our fa - thers, liv - ing still In spite of dun - geon, 
2. Our fa-thers, chained in pris - ons dark, Were still in heart and 
3. Faith of our fa - thers, we will strive To win all na - tions 
4. Faith of our fa - thers, we will love Both friend and foe in 





fire and sword, O how our hearts beat high with joy, 
con - science free, And blest would be their chil - dren’s fate, 
Uigc@ tO = 1s tnees And through the truth that comes from God, 
all our strife, And preach thee, too, as . love knows how, 














REFRAIN 
7 n — aaa n 4 —4—-- meen 
eee ee e eae, 
fan Bar| ey sara fal = aN 
o~- F&F ee He- -y- 
When-e’er we hear that glo - rious word! 


Though they, like them, should die for thee: Faith of our fa - thers, 
Man-kind shall then in - deed be free. 
By kind - ly words and vir ~- tuous life. 











a OORT EL A erie | WE Gj ae ae HT 
E27 We Za a2 oS a eS Se 
ow a -@- Oo zw 


- ly faith, We will be true to thee till death. <A - MEN. 








140 Lift Up the Voice! Sing Songs of Praise! 


ZELLER. L. M.D. 













3 | 

1. Lift up  thevoice!Sing songs of praise! The Lord of Hosts! The God of days! 
2. Loudswell the praise;for- get Him not; Nor how your her - it-age was bought: 
3. And as ye bat-tle in the world, Lift up yourheart, His flag’s un-furled! 


| 


a 


PAUL ZELLER STRODACH, 1017 J. F. OHL, 1917 
With spirit | | 
| = —-a— es A DP | 
te ___¢ —_@ __@_e—__*_@_-¢ . ——~e— 


The song He start-ed years a - go Is ring-ing on, the cen-turiesthro’: 
How Spir - itwroughtinheartsof gold; Howval-iant fought the fight-ers bold 
The En - sign heart-’ning vic - to - ry In all that strive, blessed thro’ the Tree. 





c 
His Ho - lyName:His Ho - ly Word; The soul re-deemed: the Church restored— 


For treas-ures rich and dear tothem:— The Word, the Church, thesouls of men; 
World con-quer? Yes, but first your soul! Win out! The faith, the grace, the goal: 





Sing! Laud, and glo-ry give to Him! Re-deemed, re-deemed, yesons of men! 
For Christ, the Lord, the vic- tor’s part, Christ ev - er reign-ing in the heart. 
All yoursin Christ! Christ all in you! Sing, laud, and praise thea - ges thro’. A-MEN. 


Oi# * LoS ERA RC pe za 





Se  —— 


SE ——— 





FOUNDATION AND REFORMATION 


Lord of the Living Harvest _ 141 


HOLY CHURCH. 76,76.D. 








Joun S. B. MONSELL, 1866 ARTHUR H. Brown, 1862 
a eee: cpnaemes : SES] 
mrad rane SP" -—_—— e——— : 
@ Se ee - SO GOT oh ge ee ie 
o- @ @ 


1. Lord of the liv - ing har - vest That whi-tens o’er the plain, 
2S la- borers in Thy vine - yard, Lord,send them out to be 
3. Be with them,God the Fa - ther! Be with them, God the Son! 


fo -@- | | 2 
i, as pers i EE TCR A RAH TUS I, PLT 
2 oo ee 
OFA OTT pe 12° CN pee ery 
Hl EPO! fetes I 





Where an - gels soon shall gath - er Their sheaves of gold - en grain, 
Con - tent to bear the bur- den Of wea-ry days for Thee; 
And God the Ho- ly. Spir- it! Most bless- ed Three in One! 















To ask no oth- er wa - ges When Thou shalt call them home, 
Make them a roy - al priest- hood Thee right-ly to a - dore, 


2 


And deign with them to hast - en Thy king-dom from a - bove. - 
But to haveshared thetrav - ail © WhichmakesThyking-domcome. 
And fill them with:Thy ful - ness Both now and ev - er- more. A-MEN. 


THE CHURCH THE MINISTRY 


142 Lord, Pour Thy Spirit from on High 


FEDERAL STREET. L. M. 
JAMES MONTGOMERY, 1833 Henry K. OLIVER, 1832 





| ° 
1. Lord, pour Thy spir-it from on high, And Thine or- dain - ed serv-ants bless; 
2. With- in Thy tem- ple when they stand, To teach the truth as taught by Thee, 
3. Wis - dom and zeal and faith im- part, Firm-ness and meek-ness from a - bove, 





cy) : rig tego atthe [ 
And promised pow’rto each sup - ply, Andclothe them with Thy righteousness. 
Saviour, likestars in Thy right hand, Let all Thy Church’s pas - tors be. 
To bear Thy peo-ple in their heart, And lovethesouls whom Thou dost love: A-MEN. 


~- -9- -@- o- G- fy 
; si 3 Se et OT 5 5 C2 5-12-92 
Epona me “met on cone ae Pwr Gg 
area shan oem EET Pi 7 OE IT 1 i 
Sore eee Da Sa Ge 12a C1 vane ass 7 
4 To watch and pray, and never faint, 5 So when their work is finished here, 
By day and night their guard to keep, May they in hope their charge resign, 
To warn the sinner, cheer the saint, Before Thy throne with joy appear, 
Protect Thy lambs, and tend Thy sheep. And there with crowns of glory shine. 
e e +] e 
143 O Thou Whose Feet Have Climbed Life’s Hill 
Louis F. BENSON, 1894 TALLIS’ ORDINAL. C. M. 
By permission THOMAS TALLIS, c. I56I 





1. O Thou Whose feet have climbed life’s hill, And trod the path of youth, 
2. The call is Thine; be Thou the Way, And give us men, to guide; 
3. Who learn of Thee the truth shall find, Who fol - low, gain the goal; 


| 
Our Sav-iour and our Broth-er still, Now lead us in-to truth. 
Let wis -dom broad-en withthe day, Let hu-man faitha - bide. 
With reverence crown the ear-nest mind, And speak with-in the soul. 


4 Awake the purpose high which strives, 5 Thy life the bond of fellowship, 


And, falling, stands again; Thy love the law that rules, 
Conform the will of eager lives Thy Name, proclaimed by every lip, 


To quit themselves like men. The Master of our schools, 


INSTRUCTION AND CONFIRMATION 


O Lord, Thy Benediction Give 144 


ABENDS. L. M. 


JoHN ARMSTRONG, 1847 1 HERBERT S. OAKELEY, 1874 
fa 
a’ are > Zz EET PRAT t ei 72 Ee Le 
fxpp 8 gt eee 
Sine o mar 2 ce ota eg : 
Pn G G he 
-O- ~| ~| | 


1. O Lord, thy ben - e-dic - tion give On all whoteach, on all who learn, 
2. Givethosethat teach pureheartsand wise, Faith, hope, and love, all warmed by prayer: 
3. Give those that learn the will-ing ear, The spir - it meek, the guile-less mind; 
4. O bless the shep-herd, bless the sheep, That guide and guid-ed both be one, 





That so Thy Church may ho-lier live, And ev’ry lamp more brightly burn. 
Themselves first training for the skies, They best willraise their people there. 

Such gifts will make the low-liest here Far bet-ter than a king-dom find. 

One in the faith-ful watch they keep, One in the joy of work well done. A- MEN. 





Teach Me, O Teach Me, Lord, Thy Way 145 


ST. CATHERINE. L. M. 


JAMES MERRICK, 1765, a R. F. SmitH 
4 2, 8 
Se Eee ee ae eo a ae er tl 
p—4 a ZA, atonal tee Me et oe re An aot 
6 -G- 6 -G&- 


| a | ~ 

1. Teach me, O teach me, Lord, Thy way, That, to my life’s re-mo- test day, 
2. In-formed by Thee, with sa-cred awe My heart shall med-i- tate Thy law; 
3. Give me to know Thy will a-right, Thy will, my glo - ry and de - light; 
4. O turn from van -i- ty my eye; To me Thy quickening strength sup-ply; 


. 6 | Ohte -& 2 -o = o-* 





By Thine un-err - ing pre- cepts led, My feet Thy heavenly paths may tread. 

And, with ce-les - tial wis-dom filled, To Thee its full o - be - dience yield. 

That, raisedabovethe world,mymind In Thee its high-est good may find. | 

And with Thy promised mer-cy cheer A heart de-vo-ted to Thy fear. A- MEN. 


ws, Tei (ED CS RTT RE ET Of iE | Go ee ee) re tiers Bl 
Pi Fete noe RE” Yad SA ea + & ' MEP bse H 
Pe 0 Se SS Ses ee ee ee Ee eee = “+E 

| US 2S) RE A eee ee et f aaa ABE AE SE ES EL  ) We ee 


| 


THE CHURCH 


146 Saviour, Teach Me, Day By Day 


FERRIER. 77,77. 
JANE EvizA LEESON, 1842 _ Joun B. DyKxes, 1862 


ae PaaSia weenie aie 
SSS ee 


. Sav-iour,teach me, day by day, Love’s sweetles - son to o - bey; 
. With a child’sglad heart of love At Thy bid-ding may I move; 












I 
2 
3. Teachme thus Thy steps to trace, Strong. to fol - low in Thy grace; 
4 


_ Love in lov -ing finds em-ploy, In o - be-dience all her joy; 





f) | 
va [vaued ad || 
(as TDN TS To +H} 
tiie fad Saeed 











Sweet-er les-son can - not be: Lov-ing HimWho first loved me. 
Promptto serve and fol - low Thee, Lov -ing HimWho first lovedme. 
Learn-ing how to love from Thee, Lov-ing Him Who first lovedme. 
Ev - er new that joy will be, Lov-ing HimWho first lovedme. A-MEN. 





147 My God, Accept My Heart This Day 


ST. PETER. C.M. * 
MATTHEW BRIDGES, 1848 ALEXANDER R, REINAGLE, 1830 


| 







+ —_—_¢—__¢— — o— 
o—_ —____—_—___¢-—_ —~ — oS : 
1. My God, ac-cept my heart this day, And make it  al- ways Thine, 
>. Be - fore the Cross of Him Who died, Be- hold, I  pros-trate fall; 

3. A - noint me with Thyheaven-ly grace, A - dopt me* for Thine own, 
4. Let ev - ‘ry thought, and work, and word To Thee be ev - er given; 





That I fromThee no more maystray, No morefrom Thee de- cline. | 

Let ev-’ry sin be cru-ci- fied, LetChrist be all in all! 

That I may see Thy glo-rious face, And wor-ship at T hy throne. 

‘Then life shall be Thy ser-vice,Lord, Anddeath the gate of heaven. A-MEN. 


-B- - : & 








INSTRUCTION AND CONFIRMATION 


Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 148 


HOLYWOOD. 87,87, 47. 
re J. RAMBACH, 1734 
t. CHARLES W. SCHAEFFER, 1860 J. F. Wave's Cantus Diversi, 1751 


I. Fa- ther, Son, and Ho- ly Spir-it, I’m bap-tized in Thy dear Name; 

2. Thou re-ceiv-est me, O Fa-ther, As a child and heir of Thine; 

3. I have pledged, and would not fal- ter, Truth, 0 - be-dience, love to Thee; 

4. Gra - cious God, all Thou hast spo-ken In this cov-’nant shall take place; 
| NE i 


Vv ‘ CLA ed Rae 












| 












7 | ews i cat 0 : me ! 0 
V 


In the seed Thou. dost in-her-it, With the peo - ple Thou dost claim, 
Je - sus, Thou Who diedst, yea, rath-er Ev -er liv - est, Thou art mine. 
I have vows up-on Thineal-tar Ev -er Thine a- lone to be, 
But if I, a- las! have bro-ken These my vows, hide not Thy face; . 





[a 
| 
- A@——_@ __¢ #2 (2 ___ 
2): PEA hae e ——p—"s & ‘Pea GEt, a——_}+-—_—-} 





I amreck-oned, I amreck-oned; And for me the Sav-iour came. 

Thou, O Spir-it, Thou,O Spir-it, Art my Guide, my Light di-vine. 

And for ev-er, And for ev-er, Sin and all its lusts to flee. 
And from fall-ing, And from fall-ing, O re-store me by Thy grace! A-MEN. 





5 Lord, to Thee I now surrender 6 Help me in this high endeavor, 
All I have, and all I am; Father, Son, and Holy Ghost! 
Make my heart more true and tender, Bind my heart to Thee for ever, 
Glorify in me Thy Name. Till I join the heavenly host. 
Let obedience Living, dying, 


To Thy will be all my aim, . Let me make in Thee my boast, 


THE CHURCH 


149 Hushed Was the Evening Hymn 


SAMUEL. 66, 66, 88. 








James D. BURNS, 1856 ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, +474 
ao Se eee ee er 
oe ee | i wisi 


- 1, Hushed was the eve-ning hymn, The tem- ple courts were dark; The lamp was 
2, The old man, meek and mild, The priest of Is - rael, slept; His watch the 
3. Oh, give me Sam-uel’s ear,— The o - pen ear, O. Lord, A - live and 


a gi Hi ti seein 
== 


Jaca 
ae ¢— : : Soars : -¢— 
|\#_-—_—_—_@—— 
OE ii g: —$<$<—— lay é 
burn- ing dim Be - fore the sa - cred ark; Whensud - den - ly a 


tem - ple-child, The lit - tle Le - vite, kept; And what from E - li’s 
quick to hear Each whis-per of Thy Word,—Like him to an- swer 
| e 






Voie div vine. Rangithro’ the jist "> lence of the shrine. 
sense was sealed, The Lord to Han - nah’s son re - vealed. 
at Thy call, And to o - bey Thee first of all. A-MEN. 


-4y¥—_—_—__9——8 Pete Seeks AE Ai 
See ee eee 








4 Oh, give me Samuel's heart,— 5 Oh, give me Samuel's mind— 
A lowly heart, that waits A sweet unmurmuring faith, 
Where in Thy house Thou art, Obedient and resigned 
Or watches at Thy gates To Thee in life and death;— 
By day and night;—a heart that still That I may read with childlike eyes 
Moves at the breathing of Thy will. Truths that are hidden from the wise. 


150 Thine Forever! God of Love 


INNOCENTS. 77,77. ; 
Mary FowLerR MAUDE, 1847 The Parish Choir, London, 1850 





1. Thine for- ev - er! God of Love, Hear us from Thy throne a - bove; 
2. Thine for- ev - er! Lordof Life, Shield us through our earth-ly strife; 
3. Thine for - ev - er!O how. blest They who find in Thee their rest! 





al 


: 


INSTRUCTION AND CONFIRMATION 











—! | on j 
V | 
Thine for ev-er may we be Here 2nd in \e). ‘ter - ni'ty. 
Thou, the Life, the Truth, the Way, Guideus to the realins of day. 
_ Sav - iour, Guardian heavenly Friend, O de-fend us to the end. A-MEN. 
| | 
‘ @ a, 
Ses va ras gee iach as 
ait ay care eae aro iar Pah e 
a ee ne ee avai a eS ese Sa SSeS eee 
4 Thine for ever! Shepherd, keep 5 Thine for ever! Thou our Guide, 
These Thy frail and trembling sheep; All our wants by Thee supplied, 
Safe alone beneath Thy care, All our sins by Thee forgiven, 
Let us all Thy goodness share. Lead us, Lord, from earth to heaven. 


I Think, When I Read That Sweet Story 151 


118,129. 








JEMIMA LUKE, 1841 Arranged by WiLL1AM B. BRapBury, 1859 
| 
Se ee a = BRIAN Wg 
[ Soe a | 
root think, when I read that sweet sto - ry of old, When 
ea | wish that His hands had been placed on my head, That His 
2,1 Y et still to His foot - stool in prayer< I may go, And 
4. = ‘that. beau - ti = aye) place He has goneto pre-pare For 


-@-° -9- w 
ea ca a Bias 
3p rata ai ‘a a= fas ie aoe see er we —— io 
es PONE AN > GARR OA MENT A cae 


SaaS 


























Je - sus was here a - mong men, How He called lit - tle chil- dren as 
arm had been thrown a-round me, And that I might have seen His kind 
ask for a share in His love; And> ites” now I ear - nest - ly 
all who are washed and for- given; Full man - y dear chil-dren are 
SP a ee ae 
9 _ »__ op % 
SSPE F CAEL W MET MY RTE 1 A 






nits to Hisfold, I  shouldlike to have been with them then. 
look when He said: “Let the lit - tle onescome un -to Me.” 
seek Him be-low, I _ shall see Himand hear Him a - bove; 
ga - ther -ing there; “For of such is the king-dom of heaven.’? A-MEN, 





THE CHURCH 


152 Blessed Saviour, Who Hast Taught Me 


VESPER HYMN. 87,87. D. 
Joun Mason NEALE, 1842, a Druitri BORTNIANSKY (1751-1815) 


ee ee 
pit Oe gl ee gan 


1. Bless- ed Sav-iour, Who hast taught me I shouldlive to Thee a- lone, 
2.1  wouldtrust in Thy pro-tect - ing, Whol-ly rest up- on Thine arm; 
3. So that might and firm-ness gain - ing, Hope in dan - ger, joy in grief, 











oo 6 





-@- Milas stilts ets -« -8- -@- F a 
ae 






All these years Thy hand hathbroughtme, Since I first was made Thine own. 
Fol-low whol-ly Thy di - rect-ing O my on-ly Guardfrom harm! 
Now and ev - er-more re- main-ing In the one and true be- lief, 


o— 


At the font my vows were spo-ken By my par-ents in the Lord: 
Meet me now with Thy sal-va-tion In Thy Church’s or-dered way; 
| Rest-ing in my Sav-iour’s mer - it, Strengthened with the Spir-it’s strength, 
| 
i 


eas ae - * -?- -8- - - 2» £& i € 

- ——_9—__— ——_.— o— 

2: . Po —9 — ——— 
at if 















P, eoral Sa Eee Exai was a n i 
A p— = HARES EL GT SANE GE GONE AG) EI eat fares Es ' 
“7 ___4 g MEN Se Bact ab wees ia er o---__ oY, a 7mm as 
e 6° -6- | | oe -e' © 6 68 -o- -o 


That my vowsshall be un-bro-ken, At the al-tar I re- cord. 
Let me feel Thy con-firm-a-tion In Thy truthand fear to - day; 
With ThysaintsI may in-her-it All my Fa-ther’s joy at length. A-MEN. 





INSTRUCTION AND CONFIRMATION 


Shine Thou Upon Us, Lord 153 


BEULAH. 66, 66. D. 
JOHN ELLERTON, 1889 HeEnrI F. Hemy (1818-1889) 





I. ShineThou up - on lis-i~) Lora, True Light of men, to - day, 
2. Breathe Thou up - on Wiss Sord: Thy Spir - it’s liv - ing flame, 
3. Speak Thou for us, Ovialord: In all we say of Thee; 
4 


. Live Thou with - in iS, Lord; Thy mind and will be _ ours; 




















And thro’ the writ - ten Word Thy ver - y self dis - play; 
That so with one ac - cord Our lips may tell Thy Name; 
ACM WeOLdsehMneY ee LO) luvs Word, a Let. all. ourl teach - ing | be? 

Be Thou be - loved, a - dored, Andserved with all our pow’rs; 

















te te o_o i parent Po ogi dt Bly” ea Thee SAP OR ° 
9 cra) cere eae ae EP re Per [ee 
SS a mec ee eee 











That so fromhearts which burn With gaz - ing on © Thy face, 
Give Thou the hear - ing ear, Fix Thou the wan-d’ring thought, 
That so Thy lambs may know Their own trueShep-herd’s voice, 
That so our lives may _ teach Thy chil - drenwhat Thou art, 



















Thy lit - tle ones may learn The won-ders of Thy grace. 

That those we teach may hear The great things Thou hast wrought. 
Wher-e’er He leadsthem go, And in His love _ re- joice. 

And plead, by more than speech, For Thee with ev - ’ry heart. A-MEN. 


of Leiter EN tw Soph Ve Mee fo f_ ge- o- E 
oa at a e ie 2. 





THE CHURCH 


154 Sing Them Over Again to Me 


WORDS OF LIFE. 8 6,86,66. With Refrain. 
Puitrp P. Buiss . Puitip P. Burss (1838-1876) 


te SoM aS FE A Woes tl Noa While 1 Peet 
2 
ier i ae - ~#. mn 6 o- 












1. Sing them o-ver a- gain to me, Won-der-ful words of life, 

2. Christ,the bless-ed One, gives to all Won-der-fulwords of _ life, 

3. Sweet-ly ech-o the gos - pel call, Won-der-fulwords of _ life, 
N N 





Let me more of theirbeau - ty see, Won-der-ful words of. life. 
Sin - ner, list to the lov - ing call, Won-der-ful words of. life. 
Of - fer par-don andpeace to all, Won-der-ful words of life. 





Words of life and beau - ty, Teach me faithand du - ty; 


All so free - ly giv - en, Woo - ing us to heav =- en, 
Jew = sus, (Hon va" Ly Sav - iour, panc’ - 41° 5%fy, . for. =,(ev j=. ser 











f aay Tot ae Pee yaw lea hae Rauwa > 
a =r 


: ‘ } . @ -8- fe ~@- 
S: STAC A SRR ara TAME We 2a ws Pon ee ee . 
US me oes SSS So Se 
ee nr ce EE NEE SO as is GL ALAIN AA POMC dea 28 OS 











~ @ #@ @. #@ #@ f -—@. -9- -9- Pica : 
Sp: PR Fa Cue oa Vee BRE some ta 
Ais ROR ald Ta Me 22 iba LE — = 
pe ST a 


INSTRUCTION AND CONFIRMATION 


O Jesus, I Have Promised 155 


CHENIES. 76,76. D. 
Joun E. Bove, 1869 TrmotTuy R. MATTHEWS, 1855 







TO Je - sus, I have prom-ised To serve Thee to the end; 
2.0 ° let me feel Thee near me— The world is ev - er near; 
aD let me hear Thee speak - ing In ac - cents dear and - still, 
4. O 





Je - sus, Thou hast prom-ised To all who fol - low Thee, 
a 
o 


1 
nok Woe. 
2 eee 





Beworl neuedor. |, 6V ie .er. Tears “<me, My Mas - ter and my Friend! 

I see the sightsthat daz - le, The tempt-ing sounds I hear; 

A - bove the storms of pas - sion, The mur- murs of self - will! 

That where Thou art in glo - ry There shall Thy serv - ant be; 
SH + 








I shall not fear the bat - tle, If Thou art by my _ side, 
My foes are ev - er near me, A - round me and with - in; 
O, speak to re - as- sure me, To has - ten or con - trol! 
And, Je - sus, I have prom - ised To serve Thee to the end; 


-e. ag -O -~- B- : 
S28 ee 





|__} | ——,—_ 
Oa See bees ne eee SS Setealszd 


Nor wan-der from the path- way, If ‘Thou wilt be my Guide. 

But Je - sus, draw Thou near - er And shield my soul from sin. 

O speak,and make me list - en, Thou Guard-ian of my _ soul! 

O give me grace to fol- low, My Mas - ter and my Friend! A- MEN. 


i re i . @ 





THE CHURCH MISSIONS 


156 Tell it Out Among the Heathen 


P.M. 
Frances R. HAvERGAL, 1872 FREDERICK ha oth PAs ee ) 





RA SEE | sil Gil 








ae 
out a- mong the. heath-en that the Lord is King' 
out 4 - mong the heath-en that the Sev - iour reigns; 


out a- mong the heath-en, Je - sus reigns a - bove; 















-@- -@- -~ 
ee ee ee ee 
: ae : MATAR OE a TST a ST wae 
V V V Vv V y) V | 
ea 
fe putumnlnee yoke — {A 
—|——--¢-+—,a— a rarer : e— 
la a > we vs, oe 
Tella ty out! Tell it out a-mong the 
Vela se Otte Tell it out a-mong the 


‘Leh 4t. er out! Tell vit out 








a-mong the 


v 
na- tions; bid themshout and _= sing! Tell it out! Tell it 
na - tions; bid them burst their chains; Tell it out! Tell it 
na-~-tions that His reign is love; Tell it out! Tell ye 


Tell i out with ad - o - ra-tion that He shall in- crease, 


Tell i out a-mong the weep-ing ones that Je - sus lives; 
Tell i out a-mong the high-waysand the lanes at home; 





"] eee A : 
That themight-y King of Glo-ry is theKing of Peace; Tell it 
Tell it out a-mong the wea - ry what sweetrest He gives; Tell it 
Let it ring a-cross the moun-tainsand the o - cean foam; Like the 


& -p- | 








| MISSIONS 





out with ju - bi - la-tion, tho’thewaves may roar, That He sit-teth on the 
out a-mongthe sin-nersthatHecame to save; Tell it out a-mong the 
sound of ma-ny wa-terslet the glad shout be, Till it ech-o and re- 








wa - sna our King for ev-er-more! Tell ‘ out! Tell it out! 
dy - ing that Hetri-umphedo’erthegrave. Tell it out! Tell it out! 
ech-o from the is-lands of the sea. Tela it} outl/ “Bell it out! 





s Hef 9: aa $- -@. f iets -B- -@-° core mm Li 
3: aa ps 9 zea = faa 
Be ae Ee Ge en TRL AT yaaa 0 (sat 


Hasten, Lord, the Glorious Time 157 


INNOCENTS. 77,77. P 
HARRIET AUBER, 1829 The Parish Choir, London, 1850 


f= ae 


1. Hast -en, Lord, the glor-ious time, When  be-neath Mes - si -.ah’s sway, 
2. Might-iestkings His pow’r shall own, Heath -en tribes His Name a = dore; 
3. Then shall war and tu-multscease, Then be ban - ished grief and pain; 
4. Bless we, then, our gra- cious Lord; Ev - er praise His glo-rious Name; 


om 
- Ft gg LAP AES sot “Eo ae 
eee 


—— qatie . 
6S es eel 


Ey -’ry na - tion, ev - me clime ae the gos - pel call o - bey. 

Sa - tan and his host o’er-thrown, Bound in chains, shall hurt no more. 

Right-eous-ness and joy and peace Un - dis-turbed shall ev - er reign. 

All His might - y acts re- cord; All His won-drous love pro-claim. A-MEN. 
| 














THE CHURCH 


158 From Greenland’s Icy Mountains 


MISSIONARY HYMN. 7 6,76.D. 
REGINALD HEBER, 1819 LOWELL MASon, 1824 


Aaa aro esta Me Ni LIT SR Hae | 
ieee ee eer SESS 


ere ow Vo 








I. From Green-land’s 1 - cy moun-tains, From In-dia’s cor - al strand, 
2. What tho’ the spi - cy breez - es Blow soft o’er Cey-lon’s isle, 
3. Can we whosesouls are light.- ed With wis-dom from on high, 
4. Waft, waft, ye winds, His sto - ry, And you, ye wa-ters, roll, 











hat SU a $= BSS — 


Where Af -ric’s sun -ny foun-tains Roll down their gold - en sand, 
Thoughev - ’ry pros-pect pleas -es, And on - ly man is vile; 
Can we to men be-night-ed The lamp of life de - ny? 


Till, like a sea of glo - ry, It spreadsfrom pole to pole; 
-9- 


ols Lea Ce hy) ache Yt Bet ect ee 
oe See eee TEE Se 


From many an = an- cient riv - er, Frommany a_ palm- y i piain, 
In vain with lav - ish kind- ness The gifts of God are strown; 
Sal - va-tion!- O sal - va- tion! The joy - ful sound pro - claim, 
Till o’er our ran-somed na- ture The Lamb for sin - ners slain, 


eatuli Aw —4—_—__§__¢@ ___@ pa AO. ee Ate ge . 

z = a 
tees es sees =e 
2 eS ee 

if eo | wet EES “ES 


They call us to de -liv - er Theirland from. er =- ror’s chain. 
The heath - en in his blind - ness Bowsdown to wood and _ stone, 
Till each re - mot - est ma - tion Has learned Mes - si - ah’s Name. 
Re - deem-er, King, Cre-a - tor, In bliss re- turns to reign. 


















2 PO 








Who is On the Lord’s Side? 159 


SUMUS TIBI. 65. 12 lines. 





Frances R. HaveERGAL, 1877 H. Etrtio1 Butron 
i eed rar SE MAPE ee a ae Tv 1 el sk) nee Len ak Sea idlal ! 
Saas Ses smees i Suse Sces Deft 
—— + 3 a 8——g— —— o-— 
et Se 


1. Who is on the Lord’s side? Who will serve the King? Who will be His help-ers, 
2. Not for weight of glo - ry, Not for crown and palm, En-ter we the arm- y; 
3. Je-sus, Thou hast bought us, Not with gold or gem, But with Thine ownlife-blood, 





Oth - er lives to bring? Who willleave the world’s side,Who will face the foe? 
Raise the war-rior psalm; But for love that claim-eth Lives for whom He died: 
For Thy di-a-dem: With Thy bles-sing fill-ing | Each whocomesto Thee, 


Ya £ -69- -9- -~_| -B- -0- a , 2 
=A —- ——G- @__@ _@_ ____ Oo _ KZ 
Ouest Aes 2 oe ER ees ee aces! 0 cela o—- t ze 





|| 


Who is on the Lord’s side,Who for Him will go? By Thy call of mer-cy, 
He whom Je-sus nam-eth Must be on His side. By Thy lovecon-strain-ing, 
Thou hast made us will-ing,Thou hast made us free. By Thy grand re-demp-tion, 


a me 2 : € far ka a AS SG a SO an a 
Se SS 
—— 













4 


maa a eaiws 


By Thy grace di- vine, Weareon theLord’sside. Sav-iour, we are Thine. A-MEN. 














THE CHURCH 


160 O Zion, Haste 


ANGELIC SONGS. 1110,1110. With Refrain. 
Mary ANN THOMPSON, 1870 JAMES WALCH, 1875 


Sn ee ae mer 
i 





Coe a: 


1.0  Zi- on, haste, thy mis-sion high ful- fill- ing To tell to allt othe 
2. Be- hold, how man-y thou-sands still are ly - ing Bound in the dark - some 
3. Pro-claim to ey- ’ry peo-ple, tongue, and na-tion That God, in Whom they 





world that God is light; That He Who made all na-tions is not will- ing 
pris - on-house of sin, With none to tell them of the Saviour’s dy - ing, 
live and move, is Love: Tell how He stooped to save His lost cre- a - tion, 









ee Se oe 
a aT a oe 


One soul should per -ish, lost in shades of night: 
Or of the life He died for them to win. Pub-lish glad ti - dings, 
And died on earth that man might live a - bove. 





-&- w~ y ) 
0): Sonera om 229 ae - r) 7 ei - : mes ese) Be 36 
e Sh 4 ee 
eer a soa se ee pi , Fo pot ea 4 
he 


4 Give of thy sons to bear the message glorious, 
Give of thy wealth to speed them on their way; 
Pour out thy soul for them in prayer victorious; 
And haste the coming of the glorious day. 


5 He comes again: O Zion, ere thou meet Him, 
Make known to every heart His saving grace; 
Let none whom He hath ransomed fail to greet Him, 
Through thy neglect, unfit to see His face. 


MISSIONS 
Saviour, Sprinkle Many Nations 161 


O DU LIEBE MEINER LIEBE. 87,87.D. 


ARTHUR CLEVELAND COXE, 1851 THOMMEN’S Christenschatz, Basel, 1745 
| 
a 
Tt ae ee Mier Baud EME, AAT Dint CTE SUT 
menu ue ae Pane Aaa Bon ge Oe ly ee oe aly 


1. Sav-iour, sorin- kle ma-ny na- tions; Fruit-ful let Thy sor- rows be; 
2. Far and wide, though all un-know -ing, Pants for Thee each mor - tal breast; 
3. Sav-iour, lo! the isles are wait - ing, Stretched thehand, and strained the sight, 





-- 
ef f+ 
§ SAS ers eel ar el Raa 
| 
mn oe ger eh ae a eee ——+- PPeretereer tees ene ean 
is NT ST Comoe oer oe oe ee TER i Artery 0 (SED ea “7 PESERES ONES 
: eg ee Lg ee SST A SET ANS TE RMR I AY 
By Thy pains andcon-so- la - tions Draw the Gen-tiles un - to Thee. 


Hu-man tears for Thee are flow-ing; Hu- man hearts in Thee would rest; 
For Thy Spir - it new-cre-a - ting, Love’spureflame, and wis-dom’s light. 





Of Thy Cross the won-drous sto-ry Be it to the na- tions told; 
Thirst-ing as for dews of ev -en, As_ the new- mown grass for rain, 
Give the word, and of the preach-er Speed the foot, and touch the tongue, 





S538 SSS eel 


Let them see Thee in Thy glo - ry And Thy mer-cy man - 1 - fold! 
Thee they seek, as God of heav-en, Thee, as Man for sin- ners slain. 
Till on earth, by ev-’ry crea-ture, Glo- ry to the Lamb be sung! A - MEN. 


| 
Pe a ee hare oe? ¢ 5. 


i . G9 8-8 --S ; 
4 sai aoe | aa é Fae ns 
9 s 2 +}, s+ a 1 i: BteH 
Sele ym | a De Pe 2 





THE CHURCH 


162 Thou, Whose Almighty. Word 


DORT. 664,6664. 
Mets MARRIOTT, 1813 
evised by THOMAS RAFFLES LoweE.t Mason, 1832 




















I. Thou, Whose al - might - y Word Cha - os and_ dark - ness heard, 
2. Thou, Who didst come _ to bring On Thy re - deem - ing wing 
Aine a) ae ay A of truth and love, Life - giv - ing, ho - ly Dove, 
Ae Thole ty! and “bless: -» eds Diree, <\'Glois rt) 2, cous bri eee 









And took their flight, Hear us, we hum - bly pray, And where the 
Heal-ing and sight, Health to the sick in mind, Sight to the 
Speed forth Thy flight! Move on the wa - ters’ face, Bear-ing the 
Wis - dom, Love, Might, Bound-less. as o-cean’s tide Roll-ing in 


he ee 








N 
SS = See 
—— poe Poa Eb “JT ER Rae ETE al FS, at pire ae DACRE Fi oN el 23) Ps Mas o— 


gos- pel day Sheds not its  glo-rious ray, Let there be light! 
in. - ly blind, O, now to. all man-kind Let there be light! 
lamp of grace, And in earth’s dark-est place Let there be light! 
full - est pride, Through the earth, ae and wide, Let there be light! A~-MEN. 











163 _ Arm of the Lord, Awake 


TRURO. L.M. 
Won. SHRUBSOLE, 1795 WivuraMs’ Psalmodia Evangelica, 1790 


pasa. : 


on Ey ee 








i. Arm of the Lord, a-wake! a-wake! Put on Thy strength! the na-tions shake! 
2. Say to the heath-en from Thy throne,I am Je- ho - vah, God a- lone: 
3. Let Si-on’s time of fa - vor come; O bring the tribes of Is-rael home: 
4. Al- might-y God, Thy grace pro-claim In ev-'ry clime, of ev- "ry name; 
| 





MISSIONS 





~-~ “—“, 
n Foe: Pim 
gers aaa CeBN TRIP: a GATED EB OP weal 
=a, ENDAgit UF" is COOL Meee a LR eas weal 
ost 26, RES Mk EL A a oH, HG AA ra ae ot 
Be ana Tei RE roe AA P9687 So gt ay 


NS 
And let the worlda-dor-ing see Tri-umphs of mer - cy wrought by Thee. 
Thy voice their i-dols shall confound, And cast their al- tars to the ground. 
‘And let our wondering eyes be-hold Gen-tiles and Jews in Je-sus’ Fold. | 
Let ad-verse pow’rs be-fore Thee fall, And crown the Sav-iour Lord of all. A-MEN, 


Suan ia Sele Piel weet tei PO ee hie) 
Ee Soa O-4+5--2 ‘ec : 3 
See 


Christ For the World We Sing 164 


DYB AF KJAERLIGHED. 664, 6664. 
























SAMUEL WOLCOTT, 1869 J. P. E. HARTMAN 
4 esse — z o a-— a eee 
@ é—+—g-. —_—— _ 
Paes grat ee fA Pha Z OEM AON SR SRA = 
Wade | 
1. Christ for the world we sing; The world to Christ we _ bring, 
2. Christ for the world we _ sing; The world to Christ we _ bring, 
3. Christ for the world we sing; The world to Christ we _ bring, 
4. Christ for the -world we sing; The world to Christ we bring, 





vcs re (ease tials WRN nee hares: 
Says hoa eo = =e Sa 
Se eet eA. acters a mac Le BREED : 


With tlov- ing zeal, The poor and them that mourn, The faint and 
With fer -vent prayer; The way-wardand the lost, By rest - less 
With one ac - cord; With us the work to share, With us_ re- 
With joy - ful song; The new-born souls, whose days, Re- claimed from 


—+}——_—_—__—_— r ‘ @ 








+ uh fhe stel 
STs ea eee ee Oar 
2 _g-+— a — a 
——oe--—-@ — 





o - ver-borne, Sin - sick and sor-row-worn, Whom Christ doth heal, 
pas-sions tossed, Re-deemed at count-less cost, From dark de - spair. 
proach to dare, With us the cross to bear, For Christ our Lord. 
er - ror’s ways, In- spired with hope and praise, To Christ be - long. 





THE CHURCH 


165 Heralds of Christ Who Bear the Kite? s 


Commands 


PRO PATRIA. 1010, 10 10. 
LAuRA S. COPENHAVER Horatio W. PARKER, 1894 





| | 
hs Her - alds of Christ who bear the King’s com-mands, Im-mor-tal ti - dings 
. Thro’ des-ert ways, darkfenand deep mo - rass, Thro’ jun-gles, slug - gish 
q Where once the twist-ing trailin dark-ness wound Let march-i ing feet and 
4. Lord, give us faithand strength theroad to build, To see the prom- ise 





in yourmor-tal hands, Pass on and car - ry swift the news ye 
seas, andmoun-tainpass, Build ye the road, and fal -ter not, nor 
joy oussong re-sound, Whereburn the fun - eral pyres and cen - sers 
of the day ful-filled, Whenwar_ shall be no more and strife shall 


pypit eee 


rae | pre —_ Fas gas SM p 






| 
bring, Make straight,makestraightthe high- way of the King. 
Stay, Pre. - "pare a- cross the earth theKing’s high-way. 
swing, Make straight,makestraightthe high-way of the King. 
cease Kee - on the Beh way of thePrince of Peace. A-MEN. 


ph eater: | 
see are i 








Words by permission of the Women’s Missionary Society. 


166 Fling Out the Banner 


WALTHAM. L. M. 
GEORGE W. DoANE, 1848 JOHN B. CALKIN, 1872 


cane D So 


Tr. id out Hk ban-ner! Let it float Sky - ward and sea-ward, high and wide; 
2. Fling out the ban-ner! An-gels bend In anx-ious si-lence o’er the sign; 
3. Fling out the ban-ner! Heath-en lands Shall see from far the glo-rious sight, 
| \ | \ 















-9- 
se ~ 2: £4 





MISSIONS 










The sun, that lights its shin-ing folds, The Cross, on which the Sav-iour died. 
And vain-ly seek to com-pre-hend The won-der of the love di-vine. 
And na-tions, crowding to be born, Bap-tize their spir-its in its light. A-MEN. 





4 Fling out the banner! Sin-sick souls 5 Fling out the banner! Let it float 
That sink and perish in the strife, Skyward and seaward, high and wide; 
Shall touch in faith its radiant hem, Our glory, only in the Cross; 


And spring immortal into life. Our only hope, the Crucified 


Look From Thy Sphere of Endless Day 167 


MELCOMBE. L. M. 


Wo. CULLEN BrYANnrt, 1840, a SAMUEL WEBBE, 1782 





1. Look from Thy sphereof end - less day, O God of mer-cy and of might! 
erin peo-pled vale,in lone - ly glen, In crowd-ed mart, by stream or sea, 
3. Send forth Thy her-alds, Lord, to call »Thethought-less young, the hard-ened old, 











In pi - ty look on those who stray, Be-night-ed in this land of light. 
How ma-ny of the sons of men Hear not the mes-sage sent from Thee! 
A scat-tered, home-less flock, tillall Be gath-ered to Thy peace-ful fold. A-MEN. 





4 Send them Thy mighty Word, to speak 5 Then all these wastes,—a dreary scene, 
Till faith shal! dawn, and doubt depart, That fills with sadness as we gaze,— 
To awe the bold, to stay the weak, Shall grow with living waters green, 
And bind and heal the broken heart. And lift to heaven the voice of praise. 


THE CHURCH 


168 The Whole Wide World for Jesus 


THE WHOLE WIDE WORLD. 76,76.D. With Refrain. 
































J. DempsTER HAMMOND, 1880 Joun H. MAuNDER, 1804 
trae eee a SSS 
— — © a yg 

ee re rs ae $- 
1. The whole wide world for Je - sus! This shall our watch-word be; 
2. The whole wide world for Je - sus! In - spires us with the thought 
3. The whole wide world for Je - sus! The march - ing or - der sound: 
0. | 
en ara armen au der ae PB ee 
—e—__ o_o» 9 r a 
a ay a AS INT FE 
ee Bibs shat O22 Ja Na ried eee 
Uo Petree etaa amet oenaee SS moeeci maa ear 
e & “5 ea (aE MOSES ae 
V Ef eo idee: - 
Up - on the high - est moun - tain, Down by the wid - est sea; 
That all God’s wan-dering chil - dren Have by Hislove been sought. 
Go ye andpreach the Gos - pel Wher -ev-er man is found. 








——— penis” WAPOA amelie IN Es ak MLL LP tl Bs 
ee ae 
SERIE at ret eg a a . | 

















The whole wide world for Je - sus! Him shall- all men _ bow, 
The whole wide world for Je - sus! O.. faint not by the way! 
The whole wide world for Je - sus! Ride forth, O con-quering King, 








In cit- y or in. prai - rie— The world for Je - sus now! 
The Cross shall sure-ly con- quer In this our glo-rious day. 
Through all the might - y na - tions The world to glo-ry bring! 


MISSIONS 





The whole wide world; Lift up the cross for Je- sus, His ban-ner be un-furled, 








(SS 


Till ev - ‘ry tongue con - fess him through The whole wide world! A - MEN. 



















Hoe #- -#- si sits eae Pe yan Seu Po Cha PAG 
sian. “i222 See _SE=t ae =r 


Where Cross the Crowded Ways 169 


GERMANY. L.M. 
FRANK Mason NorTH, 1905 Melody adapted from BEETHOVEN (?) 
By permission WILLIAM GARDINER’S Sacred Melodies, 1815 





{. Where cross the crowd-ed ways of life, Wherescundthecries of race and clan, 

2. In haunts of wretch-ed-ness and need, On shad-owed thresh-olds dark with fears. 
3. From ten-der child-hood’s help -less-ness, From woman’s grief, man’s burdened toil. 

4. The cup of wa- ter given for Thee Still holds the fresh-ness or Thy grace; 





=e Spa earerien ett) 


A - bove the noise of self -ish strife, We hear Thy voice, O Oe of Man. 

From paths where hide the lures of greed, Wecatch the vis-ion of Thy tears. 

From famished souls, from sorrow’s stress, Thy heart hasnever known re-coil. 

Yet long these mul-ti-tudes to see The sweet com-pas- ae of are face. A- MEN. 








= De Pe -@- bat al“ 
Sti pete H 
-——— bk 
=e S/R Fees 
5 O Master, from the mountain side, 6 Till sons of men shall learn Thy love, 
Make haste to hear these hearts of pain; And follow where Thy feet have trod; 
Among these restless throngs abide, Till glorious from Thy heaven above, 


O tread the city’s streets again; Shall come the City of our God. 


SHE CHURCH 


170 The Morning Light is Breaking 


WEBB. 76,76. D. 





SAMUEL F. SMITH, 1832 GEORGE J. WEBB, 1837 
i Aare A ner 7 PEO giae q a it 
5 eee aT et ib eetlon ee ae ot go Or eee 1 
eS 
‘ | 
1. The morn-ing light is break - ing, The dark - ness dis - ap - pears; 
2, See heath - en na-tions bend - ing Be - fore the God we love, 
3. Blest riv- er of sal- va - tion, Pur - sue thine on - ward way! 


5 =, hd 
ee . H 
2 f meeecaen 3) 
eae al a 





PIED SURE £558 = : 
The sons of earth are wak - ing To pen - i - ten - tial tears; 
And thou - sand hearts as-cend - ing In grat -i- tude a- bove; 
Flow thou to ev-’ry na - tion, Nor in thy rich-ness stay! 














ae ee ee =o 
Se owe ee eee H 
| | 
Each breeze that sweeps the o - cean Brings ti- dings from a - far. 
While sin - ners, now con- fess - ing, The gos - pel call o - bey, 


Stay) not (till > all” the) low} -7 ly, Tri - umph - ant, reach their home; 





Of na. tions in com-mo - tion, Pre - pared for Zi- on’s war. 
And seek the Sav - iour’s bless - ing, A.“ nai~ tion “in aewday. 
Stay not itil) all the ho - ly Pro-claim: ‘‘'The Lord is come!”’ 





THE LORD’S HOUSE 
Angel Voices Ever Singing 171 


ANGEL VOICES. 85,85, 847% 


FRANCIS Pott, 1861 ARTHUR §S. SULLIVAN, 1872 





tr. An - gel voi-ces ev - er s3n# “ng Round Thy throne of light, 
2. Thou, Who art be- yond the iazin -est Mor- tal eye can scan, 
3. Yea, we know that Thou re- joic- est O’er each work of Thine; 





An - gel-harps, for ev - er ring-ing, Rest not day nor night; Thou-sands on-ly 
Can it be that Thou re-gard-est Songs of sin- ful man? Can we know that 
Thou didst ears and hands and voi-ces For Thy praise com-bine; Craftsman’sart and 


ie | 
See Heese 





-G- -0- -6 





live to bless Thee, And con - fess Thee, Lord of Might! 


Thou art near us, And wilt hear us? Yes, we can! 
mu - sic’s meas-ure For Thy pleas - ure Didst de-sign. A- MEN. 
a Sastre eee = 
Eo a ee eee 
eT Fico TA eR i REET Be 
4 Here, great God, to-day we offer 5 Honor, glory, might and merit 
Of Thine own to Thee, Thine shall ever be, 
And for Thine acceptance proffer, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, 
All unworthily, Blesséd Trinity! 
Hearts and minds and hands and voices, Of the best that Thou hast given, 
In our choicest Earth and heaven 


Melody. Render Thee. 


172 Lord of the Worlds Above 


DARWALL’S 148th. 66, 66, 44,44. 


JoHN DARWALL, 1779 


Isaac WATTS, 1719 








*r. Lord of the worlds a - bove, Howpleas-ant and how fair The 
2. O hap - py souls that pray | Where God ap - points to. hear! O 
3. They go from strength to strength Thro’ this dark vale of téars, ‘Till 


Wut Soke 


Wea a 
|_ 5 Rea CH LY 
TCA = tt 23 g ae 

oa eal LS Fz Aa 


eh a 


| 
dwell-ings of Thy love, Thine earth-ly tem - ples are! To Thine a - bode 
hap - py men that pay Their con-stant serv - ice there! They praise Thee still; 
each ar - rives at length, Till each in heaven ap-pears. O glo - rious seat, 








My heart as - pires With warm de- sires To _ see my God. 
And hap - py they That love the way To Zi - on’s_ hill. 
Of God our King! Lord, thith-er bring Our will - ing feet! A-MEN. 





eee eRe fi 3 == csi 


173 We Love the Place, O God 


QUAM DILECTA. 66, 66. 


Wn. BULLOCK, 1854, a HENRY L. JENNER, I861 











() 
y or q ee eo 
Ab-(8 —~? Pair ie attiners bade. care Re med Ses? 
far CMOS Tae Pasa as : a pA eS 
SZ en oa 6 $ : a WE | 
| 


-¢g- | 

1. We love the place, O God, Where-in Thine hon- or dwells; 
2. We love the house of prayer, Where - in Thy _ serv-ants meet; 
3. We love the sa-cred font, Where-in the ho - ly Dove 
4. We love Thine al- tar, Lord, Its mys - ter - ies re - vere; 








THE LORD’S HOUSE 








The joy of Thine a-bode All oth-er joy ex- cels. 
For Thou, O Lord, art there, Thy cho-sen ones to greet. 





Be- stows, as ev - er wont, His bless-ing from a - bove. 
For there in faith a -dored We find Thy pres-ence near. A-MEN. 
| N 
~- 2 -#- o-* -6- -» -9-* 
~~ ; +) (26 
S: era ERT ak CFA CAS Va RO Sit 
2 a ae ee ee et ee 
eka Derma mena “ Li CA 0 EEN TWAT Ga 
ae ae 
5 We love Thy holy Word, 6 Then let us sing the love 
The lamp Thou gav’st to guide To us so freely given, 
All wanderers home, O Lord, Until we sing above 
Home to their Father’s side. The triumph-song of heaven! 


Christ, Thou Art the Sure Foundation 174 


REGENT SQUARE. 87,87, 87. 
Hymn of the Early Church 
Tr. JOHN Mason NEALE, 1851, a HENRY SMART, 1867 
Wi A HOE TL? 


a 
ee 





1. Christ, Thou art the sure Foun-da-tion, Thou the Head and Cor - ner - stone; 
2. To this tem - ple, where we call Thee, Come, O Lord of Hosts, to - day! 
3. Here vouch-safe to all Thy serv-ants What they ask of Thee to gain, 








Cho-sen of the Lord, and pre-cious, Bind-ing all the Churchin one; 
With Thy wont-ed lov - ing-kind-ness Hear T hy peo- ple as they pray; 
What they gain from Thee for ev - er With the bless-ed to re - tain, 

























| ace ay 
Thou Thy Zi - on’s help for ev-er, And her con-fi - dence a - lone. 
And Thy full- est ben - e- dic-tion Shed with-in its walls al - way. 
And here-aft-er in Thy glo-ry Ev - er- more with Thee to reign. A-MEN. 





THE CHURCH 


175 Pleasant Are Thy Courts Above 


MAIDSTONE. 77,77. D. 
HENRY FRANCIS LYTE, 1834 WALTER B. GILBERT, 1862 





1. Pleas-ant are Thy courts a-bove In the land of light and love: 
2. Hap - py birds that sing and fly Round Thy al - tars, O Most High; 
3. Hap - py souls! their prais - es flow EK - ven in this vale of woe; 
4. Lord, be mine this prize to win; Guide me thro’ a world of sin; 


-p 


Pleas-ant are Thy courts be - low In this land of sin and woe. 
Hap - pier souls that find a rest In a heaven-ly Fa-ther’s breast. 
Wa-ters in the des - ert rise, Man - na feeds themfrom the skies; 


Keep me by Thy sav - inggrace; Give me at Thy side a place. 
= 





O, my spir - it longs and faints For the con-verse of Thy saints, 
Like the wan-d’ring dove that found No  re- pose on earth a-round, 
On they go fromstrengthtostrength Till they reach Thy throne at length, 
Sun and shield a - like Thou art; Guideand guard my er - ring heart. 





For thebright-ness of Thy face, King of Glo-ry,God ofGrace! 

They can to their ark re-pair And en-joy it ev -er there. 

At Thyfeet a-dor- ing fall, Who hast led themsafethro’ all. 
Graceand glo - ry flow from Thee; Show’r, O show'r them, Lord,onme! A - MEN. 








THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT 


Jerusalem the Golden 176 


EWING. 76,76. D. 
BERNARD OF CLUNY, c. 1145 


Tr. JOHN Mason NEALE, 1851 ALEXANDER EwInc, 1853 
; zl — 
— — ——— 
— 3 a— A a oF 4 
BEazi ion jie mr UNS A a 1 
p af C . o~ -g- As 4 
xs = aaa ca 


I. Je - ru-sa-lem the gold - en, With milk and hon - ey blest, 
2. And when I fain would sing them My pir - it fails and faints, 
3. There is the Throne of Va -vid: And there, from care re - leased, 





Be - neath thy con - tem - pla - tion Sink heart and voice op - pressed: 
And vain -ly would it im - age ‘Th’as-sem - bly of the saints, 
The song of them that tri - umph, The shout of them that feast; 





rt know not, O I know not, What so - cial joys are there, 

They stand, those halls of Si - on, Con - ju - bi-lant with song, 

And they who, with their Lead - er, Have con-queredin the fight, 
-9- 


. Aj a “2 faint @- 2 s e 
a: # ee DE : id a) 
4 





What ra-dian-cy of glo - ry, What light be-yond com - pare! 
And bright with man-yan an - gel, And all the mar- tyr throng: 
For ev-er and for ev- er Are clad in robes of white! A-MEN. 





177. + Hark! the Sound of Holy Voices 


SANCTUARY. 87,87. D. 


CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, 1862 Joun B. DyKEs, 1871 





1. Hark! thesound of ho-ly voi-ces Chant-ing at the crys-tal sea: 
2, They have comefromtrib-u - la-tion, And have washed their robesin blood, 
3. March-ing with Thy Cross, theirban-ner, They havetri-umphed fol - low - ing 

4. Now they reign inheaven-ly glo-ry, Now theywalk in gold-en light, 





Ali. 2h te Shu dali Al'-'Te' = laresa! Al-+ le = ‘1ua'- ial Lord; to 4aihee: 
Washedthem in the Blood of Je- sus; Triedthey were, and firm they stood; 
Thee, the Cap-tain of Sal - va- tion, Thee,theirSav-iour, and their King; 
Now theydrink, as from a_ riv-er, Ho-ly bliss and in - fi - nite; 








boa omer awe ae ; 1 & 

g—-—@ 2 2 i teeta a “4 i _F Prava = : : 
Lo@——_@ - GI) ee ees a » V : | 

-O- -o- -o- 


Mul - ti-tudes,whichnonecannum-ber, Like the stars in glo - ry stand, 

Mocked, im-pris-oned, stoned, tor-ment-ed, Sawn a - stun - der, slain withsword, ~ 
Glad - ly, Lord,with Thee they suf-fered; Glad - ly, Lord, with Thee they died;, — 
Love and peacethey taste for ev-er And all truth and knowl-edge see ‘ 





Clothed in white ap-par-el, hold-ing Palms of vic-t’ry in their hand. 

They have con-quereddeathandSa-tan By the might of Christ the Lord. 

And by death to life im -mor-tal They werebornand glo - ri - fied. 

In the be - a- tif-ic vis-ion Of the Bless-ed Trin-i- ty. A-MEN. 






oa oie ee pul Ne Papeete eee 
ae = 
— : aay 1 aes eT ENN ALITA tA ii FS See RTs a ge 


Za 
Ti vem ar 


THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT 


For All the Saints Who From Their 178 
Labors Rest 


PRO OMNIBUS SANCTIS. 101010, 4. 


Wn. WatsuaM How, 1864 


JOsEPH B RNBY, 1860 


oa Sig SEC 








SN AR! 
1. For all the saints who from their la - bors rest, Who Thee by 
¢. Thou wast their Rock, their Fort-ress and their Might; Thou, Lord, their 
ae iD may Thy sol - diers, faith-ful, true and bold, Fight as the 





faith be - fore the world con- fessed, Thy Name, O Je =~ sus, 
Cap- tain in their well - fought fight; Thou, in the dark - ness 
saints who no - bly fought of old, And win, with them, the 














4{—}— ene EEE as Ch ON NE ae 
SSS Sea 


be Poeewamer Diesty Al. le -Tu--- iale Al} Wleie lu < dal 
Geeaeeemedrne Licht, Ale je:- ht - dali Al tele - lu = Ja! 
Vie omeratomi Of gold.) Al: +, Je\--lu = iales, Al -) le-= lu = ia! A-MEN. 


S- -@-. -B- 


4 O blest communion, fellowship divine! 
We feebly struggle, they in glory shine; 
Yet all are one in Thee, for all are Thine. 

Alleluia! 


5 The golden evening brightens in the west; 
Soon, soon to faithful warriors cometh rest; 
Sweet is the calm of Paradise the blest. 

Alleluia! 


6 But lo! there breaks a yet more glorious day: 
The saints triumphant rise in bright array; 
The King of Glory passes on His way. 

Alleluia! 


7 From earth’s wide bounds, from ocean’s farthest coast, 
Through gates of pearl streams in the countless host, 
Singing to Father, Son and Holy Ghost: 

Alleluia! 








THE CHURCH 
179 A Pilgrim and a Stranger 


LLANGLOFFAN. 7 6,76. D. 
PauL GERHARDT, 1666 
Tr. JANE BORTHWICK, 1858 Welsh Hymn Melody 







1. A pil-grim and a_ stran - ger, I jour-ney here he - low; 
2. Therestillmythoughtsare dwell - ing, Tis there I long to be; 
3. ThereI shall dwell for ev - 4, No more a strang-er guest, 





auc er ie 6 a | 
o—__4@ 6 A 
oo oe : 


Far dis-tant is my coun - try, The home to which I go. 
Come, Lord,and call Thy serv - ant To bless - ed - ness with Thee. 
With all Thy blood-bought chil - dren In ev - er - last - ing rest,— 





Here I must toil and trav - ail, Oft wea - ry and_ op-pressed, 
Come, bid my toils be end - ed, Let all my wan-d’rings cease; 
The pil- grim toils for - got - ten, The pil - grim con-flicts o’er, 





But there my Godshall lead me To ev-er- last-ing rest. 
Call from the way-side lodg - ing To the sweet home of peace. 
All earth-ly griefs be-hind us, E - ter- nal joys be-fore! A-MEN. 


see rez a2 Fe 





THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT 


Hark! Hark, My Soul! 180 


ANGELS OF JESUS. 11 10, 11 10. With Refrain, 
FREDERICK W. FABER, 1854 JosEPH BARNBY, 1868 





. Hark, hark, my soul! An - gel- ic songs are swell -ing  O’er earth’s green 
. On - ward we _ go, for still we hearthem sing - ing, ‘‘Come, wea - ry 


i 

2 

3. Far, far a- way, like bells at even-ing peal - ing, The voice of 
4. Rest comes at length, though life be long and drear - y, The day must 









fields, and o-cean’s wave-beat shore; How sweet, the truth those bless-ed strains are 
souls, for Je-sus bids you come;” And thro’ the dark, its ech-oessweet-ly 
Je - sussoundso’er landand sea, And  la-den souls by thou-sandsmeek-ly 
dawn, and dark-somenightbe past; Faith’sjour-neysend in wel-come to the 





REFRAIN 
7 ng / mag tg op ! Bo — HS Ei Oh Peery 
ens oe 4 G——g_—- Bot" DAR ad Ee eae eee ee ER”, CH a, 
= AT ats See | ra ee ee 
XY a 0 Fal 4 6 a _—_ I—<—_a— 


tell-ing Of thatnewlifewhen sin shall be no more. 

ring-ing, The mu-sic of the Gos-pelleads us home. An-gels of Je- sus, 
steal-ing, Kind Shep-herd, turn their wea-ry steps to Thee. 

wea-ry, And heaven, the heart’s true home, will comeat last. 





181 O Mother Dear, Jerusalem! 


MATERNA. C. M.D. 
Adapted from two hymns of the 16th and 17th Century a A. WARD, 1882 


Sima === = oe = — Ee 














1. QO moth - er dear, Je - ru - sa-lem! When shall I come to thee? 
2. No murk - y cloud o’er-shad-ows thee, No cold nor dark-some night; 
3. Thy gar - densand thy gal - lant walks Con - tin - ual - ly are green, 
4. There trees for ev - er - more bear fruit, And ev - er-more doe iii SD 





When shall my sor - rows have anend? Thy joys when shall I see? 
There ev -’ry soulshines as the sun, For God Him-self gives light. 
There grow such sweetandpleas-antflow’rs As no-where else are seen. 








There ev-er-more the an-gelsare, And ev--er-more do sing. 
-~- > i -0-. -6- -9- -0- ree ee tae bee 
aster PAAR 60 or ea 
DP Ps— a eT MS JPA i | me Le 


ASAT cat aah —— ans meen ER. 


hap-py har-bor of God’s saints!O sweet and pleas-ant soil! 
O my sweet home Je-ru- sa-lem, Thy joys when shall I see? 
Quite thro’ thy streets, with sil-ver sound, The flood of life doth flow, 
Je - ru -sa- lem, my hap - py home, Would God I were in thee; 








—=— 


* 9 





In thee no sor-row can be found, No grief, no care, no toil. 

The King that sit-teth on thy throne In Sis’ fe - lic - i-ty? . 
Up - on whose banks, on eith- er side, The wood of life doth grow. : 
Would God my woes were at an end, Thy joysthat I might see! A-men. 


be- @_+ e@ I, 4 Z : | e- 
pig etapa tt tt eee 


: THE CHURCH TRIUMPHANT 
Around the Throne of God in Heaven 182 


CHILDREN’S PRAISES. C.M. With Refrain. 










































ANNA H. SHEPHERD, 1836 Arranged by Henry E. MATTHEWS, c, 1841 

) 3. oe 7S SS RS NUT 8 HO HT Se Ke 
ae eg ge eee a ORT, ga os Baan Pin ea 

a == — = pa ee eee 


1. A - round thethrone of God in heaven Thou-sands of chil-dren stand: 
2. In flow-ing robes of spot-less white Shall each one be ar-rayed; 
3. What broughtthemto that world a - bove, Thatheaven so bright and fair, 


We Stet eats Play May, Selo J 


ee ee ore ae 
SS 


























¢—1— r a ies Bo NEEL DEAE MEIN CTSA I 
ef oo, 8 fSsteeate: a yl ee 
| 


Chil-dren whose sins are all for-given, A ho - ly, hap - py _ band, 
Shalldwell in ev - er - last.- ing light, Andjoys that nev - er fade. 
Whereall is peace and joy and love? Howcame those chil- dren there? 

















ep tsk 1D Re Sve Ble Po ies | — | 
5: ney Em AMES ACT NS NO EEA ete rere oe re te 
ff - ae ae eae ee 
REFRAIN 








Glo-ry be to God on high. A - MEN. 





glo Sha Yes 





Sing-ing: Glo - ry, 





4 Because the Saviour shed His Blood 
To wash away their sin; 
Bathed in that pure and precious flood, 
Behold them white and clean. 


5 On earth they sought the Saviour’s grace, 
On earth they loved His Name; 
At last they see His blesséd face. 
And stand before the Lamb, 


THE CHURCH 


183 When He Cometh 


JEWELS. 86,85. With Refrain. 


WILLIAM O. CUSHING Grorcoe F. Roor 


fe aS ee 











| 


1. When He com-eth, when He com-eth To make up His jew - els, 
2. He will gath-er, He wil gath- er The gems for His king - dom: 
3. Lit - tle chil-dren, lit-tle chil-dren, Who love their Re - deem = er, 











| 


All his jew - els, pre-cious jew - els, His loved and His own. 
All the pure ones, all the bright ones, His loved and His own. 
Are the jew - els, pre-cious jew - els, His loved and His own. 


patas 2 wrsosa ti 


- 
———————— 








Like the stars of the morn - ing, His bright crown a- dorn - ing, 
| a 
S: g @ EH LITO WANA NAT pense a 
is MRS 1 OSLER NA ZS aad RAR EMAL PGM SLT FA : 1 
rece ee ATE Ae ed east pod cma 8 Seam wae Stat eS 
| | 


fied 


They shallshine in theit beau - ty, Bright gems for His crown. 





THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF 
CHRIST 


Beautiful Saviour 184 


SCHONSTER HERR JESU. 557. D. 















Miinster Gesangbuch, 1677 Silesian Folk-Song 
Tr. JOSEPH A. SESS, 1873 HOFFMANN VON FALLERSLEBEN’S Volkslieder, 1842 
Ln 
GS SS ee 
WZ | SPE Pe DN OE AR ALE SE II TE A A FEET. 
cae é Cd Oo -o oe | 
Ie bead ti, -) ful) Saviour! yiKing > ‘of; Cre - a. -> tionl:> Son” | of 


2. Tair are the mead-ows, Fait are the wood-lands, Robed in 
3. Fair is the sun-shine, Fair is the moon-light, Bright the 
4. Beau’ - ti - ful Sav-iour! Lord of the na - tions! Son of 


Ce Sea 
Sa opi ; a. 
ars | EADS CNET 
Ea Orr 







God and. Son of Man! Tras ly Ldiwevloye. Thee,. piri ly be 


flow’rs of bloom - ing spring; Je - sus is fair - er, Je - sus is 
' stark-ling stars on _ high; Je - sus shines bright-er, Je - susshines 
God and Son of Man! Glo - ry and hon - or, Praise, ad - 0 - 


serve Thee, Light of my soul, my Joy, my Crown. 

DUT eas er? He makes our sor - rowing spir - it sing, 

Puree: er, ane all the, San sees. oid the sky. 

tion, Now and for ev - er-more. be _ Thine! A-MEN, © 





THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


185 All Hail the Power of Jesus’ Name: 


MILES’ LANE. C. M. 





EDWARD PERRONET, 1780 First Tune 
Stanzas 4 and 5 by JOHN RIPPON, 1787 WILLIAM SHRUBSOLE, Cc. 1780 
aw .ons 
‘Dy ATA ORS AE HORE nary 
s aioiheitey S070 Dare OMEN PURER waa a ME BLA ee MESCreres 
aj te FEA Dat SST i 
<7 7 ae be q 
“ —¢ -6- “Ge 
| pn Oi ay ees 


1, All hail thepower of Je-sus’ Name! Let an ~- gels pros-trate fall; 
2. CrownHim, ye mar-tyrs of yourGod Who from His al -tar call; 
3. Sin - ners,whoselove can ne’er for - get The worm-woodand the gall, 





Bring forth the roy - al di - a - dem, And crown Him, 
Ex - tol the}. Stem?” “of ~  Jesw =" se’s. tod, And. crown Him, 
Go, spread your tro - phies at His’, 1éet, And crown Him, 











r, og GY “a aa, = Maw eee Gs 
2 is ; S at eee | = Z = ae iets WI Ty - 
far C/ ALE, = frm lacs we ees a et ee ee es 
@ ti, F, PRESEN: wine cia {Pa A 
a) | CA "Ga 
crown Him, crown Him, crown Him Lord of all. A-MEN, 
a 





4 Let every kindred, every tribe, 5 O that with yonder sacred throng 
On this terrestrial ball, We at His feet may fall; 
To Him all majesty ascribe, We'll join the everlasting song 
And crown Him Lord of all. And crown Him Lord of all, 
Second Tune 
 Epwarp PERRONET, 1780 LAUD. C.M. 
Stamzas 4 and 5 by JOHN RIPPON, 1787 Joun B. Dykes, 1862 


“q..am* N 
1 2f 5) ARCS GPR CTT Is FD, MEG ET TT Lat oF" We Dat 
ae <2 tome Mn OR NR, GA Pe 
Wn OL ee eee era mez : 2. BE 
_ 8 fea 2a SOP Lai a ae BANGS ROL Eat 
| -o- : -o-° 6 G 


1. All hail the power of Je - sus’ Name! Let an - gels pros-trate fall; 
: 


Yr a eee ano }_4 AG AEE SES SE | HN I AN oA ML YL 
a ae el es ee _Sar See  ee es efat o ee s eea ea 
om EASES ae ae Ley é Pe ee ee eee a | 


| { 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 





Bringforththeroy -al di-a-dem, And crownHim Lord of all. A-MEN. 


-0- -9- 








Third Tune 


CORONATION. C. M. 


EDWARD PERRONET, 1780 


Stanzas 4 and 5 by JonHN RIPPON, 1787 OLIVER HOLDEN, 1793 














I. All hail the power of Je -sus’ Name! Let an- gels pros- trate fall: 


ad ae a ee Sars #. -». 
a= 
De — ee es ae aes ee 











Bring forth the roy-al di-a-dem, Andcrown Him Lord of all. 








\ 
au: 
<a et 22 Ee eT E, H—7 
oo a a Ps — 
oo t= o— 


Bringforththe roy-al di - a-dem, And crown Him Lord of all. A-MEN. 


@ g 2 # 2. (2. 


4) SSeS a Seas 





THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


186° Alleluia! Sing to Jesus! 


EUCHARISTICA. 87,87.D. 





Wn. CHATTERTON Dix, 1866 James Wo. ELLIOTT 
Brisk» 
GQ N ree BYEEA oR 
oar er 
OM KAS OL ADT SUT. pias os CAR Aah 
- oe $s: + 





Trae le oii. aa lirsing) tos Te sus! His the scep - tre, His the throne; 
2. Al-le - lu - ia! Not as er-phans Are we left in sor-row now; 
3. Al-le - lu - ia! Breadof heav - en, Thouon earth our Foed,our Stay, 


eee eee ate See 








Al-le - lu - ia! His the tri-umph, His the vic - to-ry - lone; 

Al-le- lu - ia! He is near us, Faithbe-lieves, nor ques- Sr 

Al-le - lu - ia! herethe sin - ful Flee to Thee fromday to day; 
-@_ -@- @_ 


eee 
ar Voices in Unison 
= ee = ae 


Hark the songs of ho-ly Zi - on T or like a might-y flood: 
Though the cloud from sight re - ceived Him When the forty days were o’er, 
In - ter - ces-sor, Friend of sin - ners, |Earth’s Re-deem-er, plead for me, 





























4 In Harmony 
: 2st = 7 manomer es 
——- fay gee qe 

1? 


“Te-sus, out of ev-’ry na-tion, Hath re-deemed us by Itis blood! 
Shall ourhearts for- get his prom-ise—‘I am ‘withyouev - er- more?’”’ 
Wherethesongs of all the sin- less Sweepa-crossthe crys - tal sea. A - MEN, 








THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


Come, Let Us Join Our Cheerful Songs 187 


NUN DANKET ALL’ UND BRINGET EHR. C. M. 


First Tune 





Isaac: WATTS, 1707 JOHANN CRUGER, 1656 
x, 5 Sat $2 DR MEAS AM RY SIN CCA NI WATE TT i 
a Ge een meres aS Rg a eer roe ta en 
eens eee ge el er a ee ee ANSE. 81506 Whe IC IC ATE NMSA WER oA TE 
C 
Mr ne cnt we 
1. Come, let us join our cheer-ful songs With an-gels round the throne; 
2. ‘‘Wor-thy the Lamb that died,” they cry, “Te be ex - alt - ed thus.” 
3. Je -sus is wor-thy te re-ceive Hon-or and power di - vine; 
| 






Ten thou-sandthou-sandare their tongues, But all theirjoys are one. 





“Wor-thy theLamb,” our lips re - ply, “For He was stain for us.” 
And bless-ings morethan wecan give, Be, Lord,for ev - er Thine. A-MEN. | 
5 i 0. es : 
Tae we Te so ac, ok oP ROR LO — a --e- 
o} eee ee ee ee | 
ss ae — pa non rt 
4 Let all that dwell above the sky, 5 The whole creation join in.one 
And air, and earth, and seas, To bless the sacred Name 
Conspire to lift Thy glories:high, Of Him that sits upon the throne, 
And speak Thine endless praise! And to adore the Lamb. 
Second Tune 
CHRISTMAS. C. M. 
Isaac WATTS, 1707 Arranged from GrorG F. HANDEL, 1728 
pane 
GaSe oe 
NT Vim aie MN AT fe oe. 
| Bet 
1. Come, let us join our cheerfulsongs With angels round the throne; Ten thousand thousand 
eae: 


| 
. oo <a . <P x . 7 
Sa 2! a area: 2 . 


a 
sh | 


| ee te | 
eee — sum : — i 8 aus 
PF 1 









Tay 
a Paes — —~ on 
: oa re ee 
< et EN A LAT 
are their tongues, But alltheirjoysare one, But alltheirjoysareone. A-MEN. 


a 


pp egy 
BT oh aS el RITE P- 
Gali ate ea aS : 


( 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


188 Crown Him With Many Crowns 


DIADEMATA. S. M.D. 


Stanza 1, MATTHEW BRIDGES, 1851 : 
Stanzas 2-4, GODFREY THRING, 1882 GEORGE J. ELVEY, 1868 
















1. Crown Him with man - y crowns, The Lamb up - on _ His throne: 
2. Crown Him the Son of God Be - fore the worlds be - gan; 
3. Crown Him the Lord of life, Who tri-umphed o’er the grave, 
4. Crown Him the Lord of heaven, En-throned in worlds a - bove, 








Hark! how. the heaven-ly an-them drowns All mu- sic but its own! 
And ye, who treadwhere He hath trod, CrownHimtheSon of Man, 
And rose vic-to-rious in the strife For those He came to save; 
Crown Him the King toWhom is given ‘The won-drousname of Love. 


fo——-@ 
rs f alien 


| eer ey 
tan as Seiewcwess cae ca , = 


A - wake, my soul, and _ sing Of Him Who died for thee, 
Who ev - ’ry grief hath known ‘Thatwrings the hu - man breast, 
His glo - ries now we_ sing, Who died, and rose . on _ high, 
Crown Him with man-y crowns As thrones be - fore Him fall, 





Rt aD Eek - + —f—} | ee Bu ey 

om. Loman ea =a ms ee : eS A FT 8 

bay Se eS SE a 

P| 2 a el PES a 
o——_@—__o@—__ ’ an Om CG = 


And hail Him as thy cho-senKing Thro’ all e - ter-ni - ty. 
And takes and bearsthemfor His own That all in Him may rest. 
Who died, e- ter-nal life to bring, And lives, that death may die. 
Crown Him, ye kings, with man-y crowns, For He is King of all, A-MEN. 





THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


O for a Thousand Tongues to Sing 189 


BEATITUDO. C. M. 


First Tune 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1738, a Joun B. DyKzs, 1874 









H x 
1.0 for a thou-sand tonguesto sing My great Re-deem-er’s praise, 
2. Mygra-cious Mas-ter and my God, As- sist me to pro-claim, 
3. Je-sus, the Namethat charmsour fears, Thatbidsour sor-rows cease; 


Riel Nes 
et 


The glo-ries of my God andKing, The tri-umphsof His grace! 
To spread thro’ all the earth a-broad The hon-ors of Thy Name. 
'Tis mu-sic in the sin-ner’sears, 'Tis life, andhealth,andpeace. A-MEN. 


4 He breaks the power of cancelled sin, 6 See all your sins on Jesus laid; 
He sets the prisoner free; The Lamb of God was slain: 
His blood can make the foulest clean; His soul was once an offering made 
His blood avails for me. For every soul of man. 
5 Look unto Him, ye nations; own 7 Glory to God, and praise, and love, 
Your God, ye fallen race; Be ever, ever given, 
Look, and be saved through faith alone, By saints below and saints above, 
Be justified by grace. The Church in earth and heaven. 


Second Tune 
AZMON. C. M. 


CHARLES WESLEY, 1738, a Arranged from CARL G. GLASER, by LOWELL MASON, 1839 


an. als 

Zeoticy ree 5 a = qo Fakees 8 UT NPs ara A 

7 alles) mamas wa —_ = a a | 1 fe a mots i 
eh vs 5 WOE BO 4 6 , 


1.0 for a thou-sandtonguesto sing My great Re-deem -er’s praise, 


aay 


= Sieessee es 








The glo-ries of my Godand King, The tri-umphsof MHis grace! A- MEN 





THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 








190 Saviour, Blessed Saviour 
FIDES. 65,65.D. 
CODFREY THRING, 1862 MARCHEL Davis, cir. 1848 
: rH : REA ROAR Eo 4 SSRI 
aioe ese Se See ee —— 


I, Sav-iour, Bless-ed Sav-iour, Lis - tenwhilewe sing, Hearts and voi-ces 

2. Near-er, ev -er near-er, Christ,wedrawto Thee, Deep in ad-o- 
3. Greatandev - er great- er Are Thy mer-cies here; True and ev - er- 
4. On-ward,ev-er  on- ward, Jour-n’ingo’er the road Worn by saints be- 


et pf cy 





rais-ing Prais-es to ourKing. All wehave to of - fer, All we hope to 
ra - tion, Bend-inglow the knee; . Thou for our re-deni>-tion Cam’st on earth to 
last-ing Are the glo-riesthere, Whereno;yainor sor-row, Toil or care is 
fore us, Jour-n’yingon to God, . Leav-inzall be-hind us, h-ay we has-ten 


=< (2 ——___,_@_*_ 
" anaese ss Et»? = 
oes ey 





be, Bod - y, soul and srir - ie All ne eels ie Thee. 

die; Thou, that we might fol - low, Hast goneup on high, 

known, Where thean - gel Je - gions Cir - cleroundT hy throne. 

on, Back-wardnev-er look -ing Till theprize is won. A-MEN, 


5S SS ee 


191 My << How Wonderful Thou Art 


BEATITUDO. C. M. 





FREDERICK W. FABER, 1849 Joun B. Dykes, 1874 
=a 





hag 











1. My God! how won - der - ful Thou art, me ma-jes - ty how bright! 
2. Yet, I may love Thee too, O Lord! Al- might-y as Thou art; 
3. Noearth-ly fa - ther loves like Thee, No moth-er e’er. go mild, 
4. My God! how won - der - ful Thow art, Thou ev - er - last -ing Friend! 
aah eae -2- -9- -p- 
2 pees 
b-4 A EES ANS NE I I, Sa Ps a # 


How beau-ti - ful Thy Mer -cy- seat 
For Thou hast stooped toask of me 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 





In depths of burn -ing light! 
The love of my poor heart. 


Bearsand for-bears,as Thouhastdone Withme, Thy sin - ful child. 


On Thee I stay my trust-ingheart Till faith in 


vis - ion. end. A-MEN, 





Rejoice, the Lord is King! 


LAUS REGIS. 


CHARLES WESLEY, 1744 





-o~ 
1. Re- joice, the Lord 
2. Je - sus, 


is King! 


3. His king - dom can~-not fail, 
4. He 


sits at God’s right hand 







keys of death and hell Are to our 


up your voice; Re - joice, 


——9 — 







a LF 





the Sav - iour, reigns, 


tals, g:vethanksand sing, And tri-umph ev - er- more; Lift up your 
He had purgedourstains He took His seat a - bove; 


bow to His com-mand, And fall be - 





192 


6 6,66, 8 8. 
WILuiAM E. FIscuer, 1887 





Your Lord and King a - dore;  Mor- 
The God of truth and love; When 
He rules o’er earth and heaven, The 
Till avallh . His.’ foes. Asub = mites 3. And 





heart, lift 

Lift up your heart, lift 

Je - sus given; Lift up your heart, lift 
neath His feet; Lift up your heart, lift 


say, re- joice. A-MEN, | 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


193. I Know That My Redeemer Lives! 


DUKE STREET. L.M. | : 
SAMUEL MEDLEY, 1775, a JOHN HaTTon, 1793 






J 
() #4 
\, ay ne) Loe H 
s omis [ORNS | eae r+S ul te eeeMnna ARSE rel 
ie Gaal DAT Be AO rat SPL Bann te | a y, y AES eat 
VSO a C ome: o— 
A 6 © ay 9 -5- ia ei) oy 
~—/S| 


$ : | : 

1. I knowthatmy Re- deem - er lives! What comfort this sweet sen-tence gives! 
2. He lives to bless me with His love, He lives topleadfor me a - bove, 
3. He lives to grant me rich sup - ply, ‘Helivesto guide me with His eye, 








Key CS 
He lives, Helives, Who once was dead, He lives, my ev - er-liv-ing Head. 
He lives my hun-gry soul to feed, Helives to helpintime of need. 
He lives to com-fort me when faint, He lives to hear my soul’scomplaint. A-MEN. 
1 ey 


Pare bear 
: 













4 He lives to silence all my fears, 5 He lives, all glory to His Name! 
He lives to wipe away my tears, He lives, my Jesus still the same; 
He lives to calm my troubled heart, O the sweet joy this sentence gives; 
He lives all blessings to impart. I know that my Redeemer lives! 


194 Hail, Holy, Holy, Holy Lord! 


HARLECH. C. M. 


EDWARD PERRONET, 1785, a R Ancient Welsh Melody 
at Se 
Sean me nase ee gta a 


I. Hail, Ho-ly, Ho -ly, Ho- ly Lord! Let pow’rs im-mor- tal sing, 
2. To Thee all an- gels cry a- loud, Thy Name ho-san-nas ring; 
3. Hail Him, they cry, ye sons of light, Of joy th’e-ter-nal Spring; 
4. Hail Him, ye saints, Whose love for you Has drawn the mon-ster’s sting; 





A - dore the co - e - ter-nal Word, Re-joice, the Lord is King! 
A - round Thy throne their myriads crowd, And shout,‘‘The Lord is King!” 
Praise Him Who formed you by His might, Re - joice, the Lord is King! 
ren-der to the Lord His due; Re-joice, the Lord is King! A-mEn. 
Qf -9-° f+ -9- a 








THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


5 Cry out and shout, fair Zion’s laiu! 6 Let worlds above and worlds below, 
Ye priests, your offerings bring; In songs united sing; 
Watchmen, that on her ramparts stand, And, while eternal ages flow, 
O shout, ‘‘The Lord is King!”’ Rejoice, the Lord is King! 


Hark! Ten Thousand Harps and Voices 195 


HARWELL. 87,87,77. With Refrain. 
THOMAS KELLY, 1806, a LOWELL Mason, 1840 


N N 
ep erm nuie pee 


aN : 
*—@—-@——__ ¥—_,___ LH 


1. Hark! ten thou-sand harpsand voi-ces Sound the note of praise a - bove: 
2. Je - sus, hail! Whose glo-ry bright-ens All  a- bove, and makes it fair: 

3. King of glo -ry, reign for ev - er; Thine an ev - er- last - ing crown; 
. Sav - iour, hast - en Thine ap-pear-ing; Bring, O bring the glo - rious day, 
































Je - sus reigns, and heav’n re - joic - es; Je - sus reigns, the God of love. 
Lord of life, Thy smileen- light - ens, Cheers,andcharmsT hy peo-ple here. 
Noth-ing from Thy love shall sev - er Those whom Thou hast made Thine own; 
When, the aw - ful sum-mons hear - ing, | Heaven and earth shall pass a - way; 
N Ye Bl eher Shah 7 MRT Dit 
@_« 2 @_-« 
ea We Ee Ra aa Se Sa i ot ee ead rel 
TURE so sia G7 VV AI EH TAR ALE PADRE UM EER TAT 
TT Aanar ci am aoe ae 
xX N N N NTR IN 
= cata es OL aA ph 
—— Saas ieee eaters 
See, He sits on yon- der throne; Je - sus rules the world a - lone. 
When we think of love like Thine, Lord, we own it love di - vine. 
Hap - py ob-jects of Thy grace, Des-tined to be- hold Thy face. 
Then, with golden harps, we’llsing: “Glo-ry, glo-ry, to our King.” 
. @. @. ££. ne | eae 
: er DMS ORS 
2 cS ee EURAIL AD AT AR —f+ EARS AY NTT DSR 9 RT a 8 





I. See, He sits on yon-der throne; Je - sus rules the world a = lone. 


REFRAIN 















Alg=Vietemhuiyenial ew ARe= ler“ ly = via hi FAL nens 





THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


196 Stand Up, Stand Up for Jesus 


GEORGE DUFFIELD, JR., 1858; Abridged HERBERT S. IRONS, 1875 


ue Fee SARL POET z : : 
oe phate 


I. Stand up! Stand up for Je - sus! Ye sol - diers of the Cross; 
2. Stand up! Stand up for Je - sus! The trum- pet call o - bey; 
3. Stand up! Stand up for Je - sus! Stand in His strength a - lone; 














=a z eka 

Lift high His roy - al ban - ner, It must not suf - fer loss. 
Forth to themight-y con - flict, In this His glo - rious day. “ 
The arm of flesh will fail you, Ye dare not trust your own. 






1 as Teac pea . 





et D Sra tis Soliagla, | dee Nao 
querer ran emet ont ese | 
aE SE og HS 
wh cmiwet sume 4 y PRETO 28 oa ss 
Ye aoe 
From vic-t’ry un - to Vite ane, Ly His arm-y He shall lead, 
Ye that are men now serve Him, A - gainst un - num-bered foes; 
Put on the Gos - pel ‘ar’ - ‘mor, Each piece put on with prayer; 


Till ev-’ry foe is van-quished, And Christ is Lord in - deed. 
Let cour-age rise with dan - ger, And strength to strength op - pose. 
Where du- ty calls or dan - ger, Be nev - er want- ing there. 





THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 





4 Stand up! Stand up for Jesus! 

The strife will not be long; 

This day the noise of battle, 
The next the victor’s song. 

To him that overcometh, 
A crown of life shall be; 

He with the King of Glory 
Shall reign eternally! 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


197 We March, We March to Victory 


GERARD MouLtTrRIE, 1867; Abridged JOSEPH BARNBY, 1869 


————— es 
an ae; ery go g $s 




















I. We march, we march to vic - to - ry, With the Cross of the Lord be- 





fore us, With His lov - ing eye look-ing down from the sky, And His 





| |All st. except last | Last st. only 
: BORE yn Ew, I] Ea PE ESE, 

















P| =e wan EY - 8 <a 
Yo ei he Na ale 
| st 
His arm 
ho - ly arm spread o’er us, His ho - ly armspreado’er us, o’er Us. 


o -~6- 








-0-* -9- -9- 


a 
v, 


ere 


FR oS 
AY 


1. We come in the might of the Lord of Light, In joy - ous train to 
2. The bands of the a - lien flee a- way, When our chant goesup as 
3. Oursword is the Spir-it of God on high, Our  hel-met His sal - 
4. We tread in the might of the Lord of hosts, Ana fear not man nor 


| : we Dee iil gk pe ok -»- ih -0- 
Se a ee ae oe Sa ———————————— 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 





‘meet Him; And we put to flight the ar-miesof night, That the 
thun - der, And the van of the Lord in ser-ried ar- ray Cleaves 
va - tion; And our ban-ner the Cross of Cal - va- ry, Our 
dev - il For our Cap-tain Him-self guards well our coasts, To de- | 











faa 


eee 





sons of the day may greet Him, The sons of the day may greet Him. We 
Sa - tan’sranksa-sun - der, Cleaves Sa - tan’s ranks as - sun-der. We 
watch-word: THEIN-CAR-NA-TION, Our watch-word THEIN-cAR-NA- TION. We 
fend all HisChurchfrom e- vil, To de-fend all His Churchfrome- vil. We 


= ee Si ee a #. 
aa es Foifens 
a (oo ESE eater ees) 
age alps nae W2TrE: 


5 He marches in front of His banner unfurled, 
Which He raised that His own might find Him; 
And the holy Church throughout all the world 
|\|:Falls in rank and marches behind Him. ;|| 
We march, we march, etc. 


6 And the angel choir with its song awaits 
Our march to the Golden Sion; 
For our Captain has broken the brazen gates, 
||:And burst the bars of iron.:]| 
We march, we march, etc. 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


198 Forth to the Fight, Ye Ransomed > 


W. 4H. Kirsy, 1882 Joun HrEywoop 


cet Ae a 
= [SS Se 

keh en Nie Mn age 
I. Forth to the fight, ye ran - somed, Might -y in God’s own might, 


2. Fear not the din of bat - tle, Fol - low where He has _ trod, 
- gels a-round us hov - er, Suc - cor in time of need, 


-9- / 
-9- @ 2 


: ! eet ge é 
SSS Se SSS 

















Stem - ming the tide of bat - tle, Rout - ing the hosts of night. 

Per - fect -ing strengthin weak - ness— Je - sus, In-car-nate God. 

Ev - er at hand to strength - en, Guar - dians they in - deed. 
i 





cres. 


| ITF N nf 


——— 

















tf 
Ltt san Se saa ta a ee =~ 
ee. TEN Sa PMNS Rs Pars mar 
a waencne : 
Sw. to PED. dopp. 


4 Arm ye against the battle, 5 Fight, for the Lord is o’er you, 
Watch ye, and fast, and pray, Fight, for He bids you fight; 
Peace shall succeed the warfare, There where the fray is thickest 
Night shall be changed to day. Close with the hosts of night. 
 Laft ye, etc. Lift ye, etc. 





; THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 
With Happy Voices Singing 199 


TOURS. 76,76. D. 
WILLIAM G. TARRANT, 1888 BERTHOLD Tours, 1872 





I. With hap-py voi-ces_ sing - ing, Thy chil- dren, Lord, ap - pear; 
2. For thoughno eye be- holds Thee, No hand Thy touch may feel 
3. And shall we not a - dore Thee With more than joy-ous song, 














aati ; al 
joy -ous prais - es_ bring - ing In an - thems sweet and clear. 
wu - cai-verse un - folds Thee, rel star - ry heavens re - veal; 
live in truth be - fore Thee, beau - ti - ful on ines 
| 
s A 
fre! fad 
aa 
3 EE 
For skies of gold -en splen-dor, For az - ure roll- ing _ sea, 
Thés-eatth*and all its glo - ry, Our homesand all we _ love, 
Lord, bless our weak en- deav - or Thy — serv - yes TEE 0. 0, De: 
afi - 





eee le 








| 
—+--—_}— — 
SS ee ee ee eae ae 
Se ee oot re g—l(¢ # ———— 
” -o- -@- le -@- oe De 
Ry — bo 
For blos-soms sweet and ten — der, O Lord. we wor-ship Thee. 


Tell forth the won-drous sto - ry Of One who-reigns a - bove. 
And througi: alllite,for-ev - er, To live our praise to Thee. A-MEN. 








THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


200 Brightly Gleams Our Banner 


ST. THERESA. 65,65.D. With Refrain. 





THOMAS J. PoTTER, 1867 ArTHuR §. SULLIVAN, 1874 
Voices in Unison 
i baad 
1. Bright-ly gleams our ban-ner, Point-ing to the sky, Way-ing wan-d’rers 
2. Je - sus, Lordand Mas-ter, At Thy sa - cred feet, Here, with hearts re- 
3. Pat - tern of our child-hood, Once Thy-self a «child, Make our child-hood 
() A es 
so a SS 
cs “BEY an Mane ot o— o_-s— EBS eat Rise ope 


aes 





on - ward To their home on high. March-ing thro’ the des - ert, 
joic - ing, See Thy chil - dren meet. Oit - en have we left Thee, 
ho - ly, Pure, and meek, and mild. In the hour of dan - ger 





Glad-ly thus we pray, Still, with hearts u-ni - ted, Sing-ing on our way. 
Oft - en gone a-stray, Keep us, might-y Sav-iour, In the nar-row way. 
Whith-er can we flee, Save to Thee, our Sav-iour, On-ly un-to Thee? 


() 
Viel LGN (OI SN ES PS ee _ EEE PTE Te a reer ras 5 
- : ~ 4 = a JS Fu ts 5) 
ti if ee a; 


fay ——; p—__@—_—__|___ S| = oe ALS 4 
5 ee Ss fy 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 





CHorRUS 
b oe 3 eae eTCLIEERS MERE = 
be —— ee Reese 
SSP. 3s Pe eh ee oat Oo pg ee pa o 
Bright-ly gleams our ban ~- ner, Point-ing to the sky, 
0a LED NER | 4 
fixP-p—s re Pr come a 3 
Pe oe SIAN A SE A ; SAWS NT FEE 1 


Wav - ing wan-d’rers on - ward To their home on 





4 All our days direct us 
In the way we go, 
Lead us on victorious 
Over every foe; 
Bid Thine angels shield us 
When the storm-clouds lower; 
Pardon Thou and save us oh 
In the last dread hour. 


5 Then with saints and angels 

May we join above, 

Offering prayers and praises 
At Thy throne of love. 

When the march is ever 
Then come rest and peace, 

Jesus in His beauty! 
Songs that never cease! 


THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


201 All the Happy Children 


HERMAS. 65,65.D. With Refrain. 
FRANCES BENT DILLINGHAM FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1871 
| 








the hap - py chil - dren Glad - ly join our song, Ris- ing to the 
the sky a-bove us, Spreadsowarmand blue; So God’s love is 
the hap - py chil - dren Thank Thee, Fa-ther dear, For this day for 
-9- -0- 


as . 








Fa - ther, In a cho - rus strong. Birds are bright-ly sing - ing, 
reach - ing O - verme and you. Fa - ther dear, we thank Thee 
chil - dren Out of all the year. We -will still re - mem - ber 





Leaves are open-ing wide, Flow-er bells are ring-ing Forthon ev- ry side. 
For long sum-mer days, For the birds and flow-ers, For the grass-y ways. 
We are Thine a - lone; He Whomade the sum-mer Madeus ev-’ry one, 


¢ ‘sect o o-~ 
2 


chil dren Glad - ly 





THE KINGDOM AND GLORY OF CHRIST 


Far O’er Yon Horizon 202 


BONIFACE. 65. 12 lines. 
Frenry ALForD, 1871 HENRY C ADSEY, 1842-1907 


= SS ee 


bare ee -@~ — 

oO 

r; ie o'er yon ho- ri- zon Rise the cit- y towers, Where our Goda - bid - eth; 
2. In - to God’s high tem-ple On-wardas we press, Beauty spreads a-round us, 


. Naught that cit-y need - eth Of these aisles of stone; Where the God-head dwelleth, 
“To th’ e- ter - nal Pa. - ther tee an-thems raise; To the Son ae 2 - it, 















——~— He mss 


ee 














That fair home is ours. Flash the streets with jas - yer, Shine the gates with gold, 
Born of ho- li - ness; Arch, and vault, and carv-ing, Lights of var-ied tone, 
Tem-rplethereis none; All the saints,that ev - er In thes>courtshavestood, 
Ech-o songs of praise; To the Lord of glo- ry, Fless-ed Three in One, 





Soo ee - ee eer ae ~ 
Smaaamt ni cna cea = eee pe — 





Flows ne ae riv-er, Shed-ding joys un- told. T ies er, on-ward thith-er, 
So‘t-ened words and ho- ly, Prayer and praise a-lone: Ev-’ry thought up- rais- ing 
Are but babes, and feed-ing On the chil-dren’s food. On through sign and to-ken, 
Be by men and an-gels End-less hon-ors done. Weak are earth-ly prais-es; 






In the Spir-it’s might, Fil - grims to your coun-try, For-ward in - to light. 

To our cit-y bright, Where the tribes as-sem-ble Round the throne of light. 
Stars a-mid the night, Forward thro’ the dark-ness, For-ward in- to light. 

Dull the songs of night; For-ward in - to tri- umph, For-ward in -to light! A-MEN,. 





pn Ue” Sao pale Ns as 2 
eee | 
Pie teatco o 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


CALLING, REPENTANCE,.AND FAITH 


203 O Jesus, Thou Art Standing 


ST. EDITH. 76,76. D. 
Justin Hernricu KNECHT, 1790 





Wn. WacsHaM How, 1867 Adapted by Epwarp HusBAND, 1871 
oie See ee eS SSE 
Ce anaes rian 7 | eZ: 
| 
1. O Je - sus, Thou art stand - ing Out - side the fast-closed door, 
210 Je - sus, Thou art knock - ing; And lo! that hand is scarred, 
3. O Je- sus, Thou art plead - ing In ac - cents meek and low, 





+ 
a re mao wedal| 
a C—g—t-¢ — CE 2 
rN, fee ee eae 
In low - ly pa - tience wait - ing To pass the thresh-old o’er: 
And thorns Thy brow en - cir - cle, And tears Thy face have marred. 


“I died for you,. My chil - dren, And will ye treat Me so?’ 











[ isl 
Shame on us, Chris - tian breth - ren, His Name and sign who bear, 
love that pass - eth knowl - edge, So pa-tient-ly to wait! 
O Lord, with shame and sor - row We o - pen now the door; 





“auivar, St wea a Pero oa epee ites net HANS KREG et aed) ee 
f? Hs POSER Bh sees are mannan i <a 
See a ers H 2 = AC | sa 


area Co oe) 


| 
Oh shame, thrice shame up-on us To keep Him stand-ing there! 
O sin that hathno e- qual, So fast to bar the gate! 
Dear Sav-iour,en - ter, en - ter, And leave us nev-er- more. A-MEN. 





CALLING, REPENTANCE AND FAITH 


Jesus Calls Us; O’er the Tumult 204 


GALILEE. 87,87. 
C. F. ALEXANDER, 1852 W. Hz. Jupe, 1886 


7 et hate A ala COST Eo Jo +1 
S222 =—— See a oe 
ne en [Cs ee Ee a 


| 
vi. 16,-isus ‘calls” us: o’et the, tu-= mult Of our life’s wild, rest-less sea; 
2. Je - sus calls us—from the wor-ship Of the vain world’s gold-en store; 
3. In our joys and in our sor - rows, Daysof toil and hours of ease, 
4. Je - sus calls us; by Thy mer-cies, Sav-iour,may we hear Thy call; 


as Neca ak Sl otto ee .-. 
gS a oo ee 
Aone oh 











0) 

Fes 2 EC (a ag fue 1 

ga Vaie ba iar aaa ese at CR 0G SEE ESM Bees eer oe nea oS o 
SE. ! a aan: Sana ares ae a oe (od CARI! WEP ON BONIS 


Day by day Hissweet voicesoundeth, Say-ing, ‘‘Chris-tian, fol-low Me,” 
From eachi - dol that would keep us, Say-ing, ‘‘Chris-tian, love Me more,’’ 
Still He calls, in cares and pleas-ures,‘‘Christian, love Me more than these,” 


Give our hearts to Thy o - be-dience, Serve and love Thee best of all! A - MEN. 
ie | 


- @ 
+ —_9—_9— : 
| os eile bie pee | 


Who, O Lord, when Life is O’er 205 


REDHEAD No. 48. 77,77. 





HARRIET AUBER, 1829 





From JAMES MERRICK, 1765 RICHARD REDHEAD, 1853 
ee ibe WS or Ph Ses | 0 Ld Belin Mii he aa 
b Sa Saas = = o— 4 
C8 POST 2 i SH a ERAN | ARIE a ] 
| 
I. Who, O Lord, when life is  o’er Shall to heaven’s blest man-sions soar? 
2. He whose heart Thy love has warmed; He whose will, to Thine con-formed, 
3. He who shuns the sin -ner’s road, Lov - ing those who love their God; 
4. He who trusts in Christ a - lone, Not in aught him- self has done; 





at {—4—-—- eens cS, PA EC Ki 
SSS eS Sas 
at Tear ee | Wi ae ee Pkg a ae 
Who, an ev- er - wel-come guest, In Thy ho - ly place shall rest? 
Bids his life un- sul - lied run; He whose word and thought are one: 


Who, with hope and faith un-feigned, Treads the path by Thee or - dained; 
He, great God, shall be Thy care, And Thy choic-est bless-ings share. A-MEN. 





206 I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say 


VOX DILECTI. C. M.D.) 
Joun B. Dykes, 1868 


Horatio Bonar, 1846 


—— —. 





Ai: RN RS afi Na 
—_l-e——_o——« *— to 
Oe. Oot ge te 
| 
1.1 heard the voice of Je - sus say: ‘‘Come un-to Me and rest; 


2.1 heard the voice of Je - sus say: “Be- hold, I free-ly give 
3. I heard the voice of Je - sus say: epi am this dark world’s Light; 











| 

Lay down, thou wea-ry one, lay down Thy head up - on My breast.” 
The liv - ing wa-ter, thirst - y one, Stoop down, and drink, and live.” 
Look tn-to Me, thy mornshall rise, And all thy day be bright.” 


I came to Je-sus as 1” swas, Wea - ry, and worn, and sad; 
I came to Je-sus and I drank Of that life-giv - ing stream; | 
I looked to Je - sus, and T.e)-fownd In Him my Star, my Sun; 


I found in Him a_ rest -ing-place, And He hath made me glad. 
My thirst was quenched, my soul revived, And now I live in Him. 
And in that Light of life I'll walk, Till travel-ing days are done. A-MEN. 





; CALLING, REPENTANCE AND FAITH 
e ie . . 
In stanzas 2 and 3, for music of lines 5 and 6, substitute the following:— 





I came to Je-sus and I drank Of that life - giv - ing stream; 
I lookedto Je-sus, and I found In Him my Star, my Sun; 








PR, | = oi ae 
hae oe i o io aera Se a oe ; 
Sou Gen ace aioe eons os Sp ee 
Car eae 
Pass Me Not, O Gentle Saviour 207 
PASS ME NOT. 85,85. With Refrain. 
Fanny J. CrosBy, 1868 WILiiAM H. Doane, 1870 
a SSS Seas ee =—f 
. EET AMEN RN TCNRNS Fone eA ee Saga ar eT — 
7 ear esa meee a a 2 gg x9 
I. Pass me not, O gen - tle Sav -lour, Hear my hum- ble cry; 


2. Let me at thethroneof mer - cy Find a sweet re - lief; 
3. Trust-ing on -ly in Thy mer - it, Would I seek Thy face; 
4. Thou the Spring of all my com - fort More than life to me, 


- f+ #. -9 
|e 


a 
eo AULLSOM ROY UX SESE Sa es SENT 
[2 SS SiS Se see = one 


1 ’ 


sre wa ee ee arene re aoe eam 2 
-§—_—e oe 9 ae 
While on oth -ers Thou art call - ing Do not pass me_ by. 
Kneel- ing there in deep con - tri- tion, Help my un - be - lief: 

my wound-ed, bro-ken spir - it, save me by Thy grace. 
-Whom have I on earth be - side Thee? Whom in Heaven but Thee? 


: cof ea eee ees ee 
oases eee aree Se 


REFRAIN 


| | 
SS == 













[a 
Sav - iour, Sav - iour, hear my hum- ble cry, While on 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


208 Feeble, Helpless, how Shall | 


VIENNA. 77,77. 
Wo. Henry FurNESsS, 1844 Justin H. KNeEcuHT, 1799 









1. Fee- ble, help - less, how shall I Learn to live and learn to die? 
2. Bless-ed Fa - ther, Gra- cious One, Thou hast sent Thy Ho-ly Son; 
3. Through this world, un-cer - tain, dim, Let me ev- er lean on Him, 
4 


. Thus se and thought, and word, Led by Je- sus Christ, the Lord, 


ee 
Who, O God, my guide shall be? Who shall lead Thy child to Thee? 
He will give the light I need, He my trem-bling steps will lead. 
From His pre- cepts wis-dom draw, Make His life my sol-emn law. 
In my weak-ness, thus onal I Learn to live and learn to die. A-MEN. 


L 


SYS Se esas ee 
——— 


Pe ea 
+ cg ke 
| vay 








209 Fight the Good Fight with All Thy Might 


MOZART. L.M. ‘ 
Joun S. B. MONSELL, 1863, a. Arranged from Mozart (1756-1791) 












Sy iin 


. Fight the good fight with all thy might; Christisthy Strength, and Christ thy Right: 
. Run thestraight race thro’ God’s good grace, Lift up thine eyes, and seek His face; 
. Cast carea- side; up - on thy Guide Lean, and Hismer-cy will pro- vide; 
. Faint not, nor fear, His arms are near; He chang-eth not, and thou art dear; 






Lay hold on life, and it shall be Thy joy and crown e- ter - nal-ly. 

Life with its way be-fore thee lies, Christ is thy Way, and Christ thy Prize. 

Lean, and the trusting soul shall prove, Christ is thy Life, and Christ thy Love. 

On-ly be- lieve, and thou shalt see That Christ is All in all to thee. A-MEN. 





CALLING, REPENTANCE AND FAITH 


I Lay My Sins on Jesus 210 


MOSCOW. 76,76. D. 
HoraTrus Bonar, 1837 Joun B. CALKIN, 1867 











or © 


lay omy sins on  Je-_ sus, The spot-less Lamb of God; 
lay mywants on Je- sus; All full - nessdwellsin Him; 
long to be like Je- sus, Meek, lov- ing, low - ly, mild; 


He bears them all, and frees us From the ac - curs - ed load. 
Héw. heals "all my 7 dis’-' eas - es, He doth my soul re - deem. 
I long... to-!be like Je - sus, The Fa - ther’s ho - ly child. 











(SS Sal == Sa ae 














I bring my guilt to Je -. sus To wash my crim-son _ stains 
I lay my griefs on Je - sus My bur - dens and my _ cares; 
ye lone) rto 2 be. with © Je’--> sus A - mid theheaven-ly throng, 
hoO- a. Ws 
Bgl cae e : i Sa Ge ARNE RYT 
re) ea - Pe eel 
cal ieee et pee Oe tet eel 
| 


L LE : Li tp eer — 
obese is jeln abaase stig 


pr ay 
—o— ‘-—_o—_ er 2 comers 


= aA ° “o- -—- 


White, in His Blood most pre-cious, Till not a spot re-mains. 
He fromthem all re- leas- es, He all my _ sor - rows shares. 
To sing with saints His prais - es, To learn the an- gels’ song. A-MEN. 





211 My Faith Looks Up to Thee 


OLIVET. 664, 6664. 
Ray PALMER, 1830 LowELt Mason, 1832 





T.Myit) faith: looks: sipryipto Thee, Thott *Lambof ° Cals svaveiny, 

2. May Thy rich grace im - part Strength to my faint - ing heart, 
3. While life's dark maze I tread, And griefs a - round. me spread, 
4. When ends life’s tran-sient dream, When death’s cold sul - lén stream 





Sav - iour di- vine! Now hear me while I pray: Take all my. 
My zeal in- spire; As Thou hast died for me, O may my 
Be Thou my Guide; Bid dark-ness turn to day, Wipe sor-row’'s 
Shall o’er me_ roll; Blest Sav-iour, then, in love Fear and dis- 





‘guilt a-way, O let me from thisday Be whol-ly Thine. 
love to Thee, Pure, warm,andchangelessbe, A liv - ing fire. 








tears a-way, Nor let me ev -er stray From Thee a - side, 
trust re-move; O bearme safe a-bove, A  ran-somed soul. A-MEN. 
-B- 9: “P- -O 
Ca A AN NO A RON OA a dea ec 
is ele Sa a ea Ds ea ek SA moO et" Se 
45 ia eS ft tH tt et 
| 
212 Just As I Am, Without One Plea 
QUEBEC. LM. Henry BAKER, 1866 
CHARLOTTE ELLIomTT, 1836 Modified by JAMES PEARCE, 1868 





I am, with-out one plea But that Thy Blood was shed for me, 
2. hat as I am, and wait-ing not To rid my soul of one dark blot; 

I am, though tossed a-bout Withmany a con - flict, many a doubt, 

I am, _ poor, wretched, blind; Sight, rich-es, heal- ing of the mind, 





CALLING, REPENTANCE AND FAITH 





And that Thou bidst mecome to Thee, O Lamb of God, I come, I come! 
To Thee, Whoge Blood can cleanse each spot, O Lamb of God, I come, I come! 
Fight - ings and fears with-in, with-out, O Lamb of God, I come, I come! 
Yea, all I need, in Theeto find, O Lambof God, I come, I come! A - MEN. 





5 Just as I am; Thou wilt receive, 6 Just as Iam; Thy love unknown 
Wilt welcome, pardon, cleanse, relieve; Has broken every barrier down; 
Because Thy promise I believe, Now to be Thine, yea, Thine alone, 
O Lamb of God, I come, 1 come! O Lamb of God, I come, I come! 


Jesus, Thou Art My Righteousness 213 


ST. AGNES. C. M. 
















CUuARLES WESLEY, 1740 JOHN B. DyKxeEs, 1866 
SSeS ae ae oe ee eee ee oe 
ACEP AINE Py FY PS a te as 
| A | | 
1. Je - sus, Thou art my Right-eous-ness, For all my sins were Thine; 
2. For-ev-er here my rest’ shall be, Close to Thy bleed - ing side; 


3. My dy - ing Sav - iour and my God, Foun-tain for guilt and sin, 
4. Je - sus, my Strength, my Life, my Rest, On Thee will TI de - pend, 





Th Pe 


SS 





Thy death hath bought of God my peace, Thy life hath made Him mine. 
This all my hope. and all my. plea: For me the Sav -iour died. 
Sprin-kleme ev-er with Thy Blood, And cleanse and keep me clean. 
Till'sum-moned to the mar-riage-feast | Where faith in sight shallend. | A - MEN. 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 
214 Yield Not to Temptation 


PALMeR 1111,1112. With Refrain. 


Horatio R. PALMER, 1868 Horatio R. PALMER, 1868 






1. Yield not to temp - ta - tion, for yield-ing is sin, Each vic-t’ry will 
2. Shun e- vil com - pan-- ions, _bad lan-guage dis - dain, God’s Name hold in 
3. To him that o’er-com-eth God giv-eth a. crown, Thro’ faith we shall 





help you some oth-er to win; Fight man - ful - ly on - ward, 
rev - erence,nor take it in vain; Be thought-ful and ear - nest, 
cou - quer, though oft - en cast down; He Who is our Sav - iour, 





dark pas-sions sub - due, Look ev- er to Je-sus, He willcar- ry you 


kind-heart-ed and true, Look ev-er to Je-sus, He willcar- ry you 
our strength will re-new, Look ev-er to Je--sus, He will car - ry you 
>: 6 es aaa N 
225% AO Das ER Fy I BR DM Welln DE SgaER ART Ke 
————— — — ——— — 
i. Sed ZT ASU x i Erna si PERUGS LY See 
ny + REFRAIN aN 
Ear, os fm oar oan eas ear eS ee 5 i tax ME OPA BOWE. A Tar 4 
a fez * R Ng gh = gh Sa a ee a 
2A a se H Sa at 


2S a oe oe oe ae = 
ee 2 et 9 REMMI P MEN ¥ EPMA D hated FD Lit se 


6) 





He is will-ing to aid you, 


CALLING, REPENTANCE AND FAITH 


—|——-A__A___, 2 ars NO 
Soe SS es ee 
o- -o° 


He 





will car - ry you through. 





Jesus, Still Lead on 


215 


SEELENBRAUTIGAM. 55, 88,55. 


NicoLaus L. v. ZINZENDORF, 1721 
Tr. JANE BORTHWICK, 1846, a. 





ApAM DRESE (1620-1701) 
Geistreiches Gesangbuch, Darmstadt, 1698 





Pat 


I. Je- sus, still lead on, Till our rest be won; And al-though the 
2. If the way be drear, If the foe be near, Let not faith - less 
3. When we seek re - lief From a long - felt - grief, When temp-ta - tions 
4. Je-sus, still lead on, Till our rest be won; Heaven-ly Lead - er, 









lisenamie Ee =) 

AR - mt 
PISS a ee 
Guide us by Thy hand 
For through many a foe 
Show us that bright shore 
Till we safe - ly stand 


i —-—- 


| —H 

——é FEE 
way be cheer - less, We will fol - low, calm and fear - less; 
fears o’er - take us, Let not faith and hope for-sake us; 
come al - lur - ing, Make us pa - tient and en-dur - ing; 
still .di'- -rect us, Still sup-port, con - sole, pro- tect us, 





—— = 


rae Guumteg Ee ee wal faces 
: mE a he tate oa 


wr -@- 

To our fa - ther - land. 

To our home we go. 

Where we weep no more. 

In our fa - ther - land. A - MEN, 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


216 | How Firm a Foundation 


ADESTE FIDELES. 1111, 1111. 


‘*K’’ in Rrppon’s Sel., 1787 JouNn F. Wabe’s Cantus Diversi, 1751 











1. How firm a foun-da- tion, ye saints of the Lord, Is laid for your 
2. ‘‘Fearnot, I am withthee; O be not dis-mayed! For I am thy 
3. ‘‘When thro’ fi- ery tri-als thy path - way shall lie, My grace, all - suf- 





faith in -His’ ex - cel - lent Word! What more can He say than to 
God, and will still give thee aid; I’ll strength-en thee, help thee, and 


fi - cient, shall be thy sup - ply: The flames shall not hurt thee; I 
| 
i 








oO -o* 


you He © hath said, You, who un -+ to: “Je”. /sus eo Mion 

cause thee to stand, Up - held by My night-eous, om- 

On eicdly de - sign Thy dross to con-stume, and _ thy 

DIO ADD WGA SMe vy in PES | | 

2) Sesser seen eee 
= | aires | 
See | 


ref - uge have fled? You, who un-to Je - sus for ref - uge have fled? 
nip - o- tent hand, Up- held by My right-eous, om-nip - o - tent hand. 
gold to re- fine, Thy dross to con-sume, and thy gold to re- fine. 


| 
Ba = ree ee eee 








CALLING, REPENTANCE AND FAITH 


4 “E’en down to old age all My people shall prove 
My sovereign, eternal, unchangeable love; 
And then, when gray hairs shall their temples adorn, 
||: Like lambs they shall still in My bosom be borne. :|| 


5 “The soul that on Jesus hath leaned for repose 
I will not—I cannot desert to His foes; 
That soul, though all hell should endeavor to shake, 
||: I’ll never—no, never—no, never forsake!’’:]| 


Nearer, My God, to Thee! through Word 217 


ST. MARK’S. 64, 64, 664. 
Henry E. JAcoss, 1887 GEORGE C. F. HAAS, I9I5 











1. Near-er, my God, to Thee! Near-er to Thee! Through Word and 
2. A - ges on a - ges rolled Ere earth ap - peared, Yet Thine un- 
3. Thy Son has come to earth, My sin to bear, My ev - ‘ry 
4. Lo! all my debt is paid, My guilt iS as gone. peelir: (He cis 
































Sac - ra - ment Thoucom’stto me. Phy! apracey) iSc yev)L-~b 9 eCoey dear. 

meas- ured love The way pre- pared; Long hast Thou yearned for me, 

wound to heal, My pain to share. ‘‘God in_ the flesh’ for me, 

risen for me, My throne is won. Thanks, O my _ God, to Thee! 
N | 





re 


Thy Spir - it ev - er here, Draw - ing to Thee. 
That I might near - er be, Near - er to Thee! 








Brings me now near er Thee, Near - er to Thee! 


None now can _ near er be, Near - er to Thee! A - MEN. 





5 Welcome, then, to Thy home, 6 Surely, it matters not 


Blest One in Three! What earth may bring; 
As ‘Thou hast promised, come! Death is of no account; 

Come, Lord, to me! Grace will I sing. 
Work Thou, O God, through me, Nothing remains for me, 
Live Thou, O God, in me, Save to be nearer Thee, 


Ever in me! Nearer to Thee! 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


218 Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me 


REDHEAD No. 76. 77,77,77. 


First Tune 


Aucustus M. Toprapy, 1776, a. RICHARD REDHEAD. 1853 
re — q =e csimie 
[ Sema A RA UG MEER AL ONY PRGA RNP TI rs EN STL LE he 
“SRR CISA” DORE NOE Bite ea CC py a ~¢- \ en a )-Sa ) 
vt w ; we | 


I. Rock of <A - ges, cleft for me, Let me hide my- self in Thee: 
2. Not the la-bors of my hands Can ful- fill Thy lLaw’s de - mands. 
3. Noth-ing in my hand I bring, Sim- ply to Thy Cross I cling; 
4. While I draw this fleet - ing breath, When mine eye-lids close in death, 





| 
Let the Wa-ter and the Blood, From Thy riv - en side which flowed, 
Could my zeal no res - pite know, Could my tears for ev - er flow, 
Nak -ed, come to Thee for dress; Help - less, look to Thee for grace. 
When I soar to worlds un ~known, See Thee on Thy judg - ment -throne, 


-8- - = 
“ge ea br a 
o er) SF, 1 ean ea - 7 — 
r _—_¢ EMA: 


| we 

Be of sin the dou- ble cure, Cleanse me from its guilt and power. 

All for sin could not a-tone; Thou must save, and Thou a - lone. 

Foul, I to the foun - tain fly; Wash me, Sav-iour, or I diel! 

Rock of A - ges, cleft for me, Let me. hide my - self in Thee! A-wmen. 


* = - 


Second Tune 


TOPLADY 27 7a hoor. Ze 
AuGustus M. Top.apy, 1776, a. THOMAS HastINGs, 1830 








I. Rock of A = ges, cleft for me, Let me hide my-self in Thee; 





CALLING, REPENTANCE AND FAITH 


suawaman A LIE” ISP ORE oe =e SS ee 









sc Ser Gn, Sar Ih Ta eh ESIC Yc tia Ek 
Shoes 2 faety 
27a EAN ES RO MA AO a EME oe S 


eat mere 


een Neola a 
SSeS pS aes] 


Be of sin the dou-ble cure, Cleanse me from its guilt An power. A - MEN. 
ee Warn Os ee C2 : 
iy pa a Per eed oO RB a HN ae er nam i 
Ea ee aca ae —f Pore one ee geet ore $$ = 


The Lord My Shepherd Is 219 


DEDICATION. S.M. 























Isaac WATTS, 1719 Adapted from a Melody by EpMuNpD GILDING, 1762 
aS sae = CERRSCTEL Sao) pasts Ga aa ere 
@—|-— eas ok SEE BG Bee a LPR Sg BAL SSSA 
RO Pian Opa es son | OMEN, By 
1. The Lord my Shep. -. herd © is, I shall be well sup - plied; 
Pode w dedas.< me |. to the place Where heaven-ly pas - ture grows, 
Bae Ait e’er I go a- stray, He doth my soul_ re- claim, 


2. 


eae Lee — earaae a pele nen See Matec hci jo) ats ma 
ee aoe Ee 
. S nal ace 

=== SS ee= =are 











Since He is mine and I am ie ae can I want be - side? 
Where liv-ing wa-ters gent-ly pass, And full sal - va - tion flows. 
And guides me in His ownright way, For His mostho - ly Name. A - MEN. 





4 While He affords His aid, 5 The bounties of Thy love 
I cannot yield to fear; Shall crown my following days; 
ThougH:I should walk thro’ death’s dark Nor from Thy house will I remove, 
+ My Shepherd’s with me there. _[shade, Nor cease to speak Thy praise. 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


220 There’s a Wideness in God’s Mercy 


ARMSTRONG. 87,87. D. 


FREDERICK W. FABER, 1862 Henry B. RicHarps (1817--1885) 








Dy eee ee eee SE EDS = 


1. There’s a wide - nessin God’s mer -cy, Likethe wide-ness of the _ sea; 
2. For the love of God is broad-er Than the meas-ures of man’s mind 
3. 'Tis not all owe owe to Je- sus; It is some-thing morethan ll; 





There’s a kind - ness in His jus - tice, Whichis more than lib - er - ty. 
And the heart of the E-ter- nal Is most won - der-ful - ly kind. 









Great-er good be-causeof e - vil, Larg-er mer - cy through the fall. 
-—- : 7 -B- ~~ 8 -6-+ -» f+ @& 
2S 
ram : seapelersars ate ome men Corsa cne oe 
Ae pee nae, re Gas PI es REM GE Pr 
==Sae 
- oe bt we eS <a 





Thereis no place where earth’s sor-rows Are morefelt than up in heaven; 
Thereis plen - ti-ful re- demp-tion In the Blood that has been shed; 
If our love were but more sim-ple, Weshould take Him at His word; 


J decd MOE) ee 
















There is no place where earth’s failings Have such kind-ly judgment giv’n. 
Thereis joy for all the mem-bers In the sor-rowsof the Head. 
And our lives would be all sun-shine In: the sweet-ness of our Lord. A-MEN. 


.+ -9- 





CALLING, REPENTANCE AND FAITH 


I Am Thine, O Lord 221 


CROSBY. 10 7,10 7. With Refrain. 


Fanny J. Crospy, 1875 Witiiram H. Doane, 1875 
N\ 





| 
1. I am Thine, O Lord, I have heard Thy voice, And it told Thy loveto me; 
2. Con-se-crate me now to Thy serv-ice, Lord, By the pow’r of grace di - vine; 
3. O, the pure de-light of a sin-gle hour That be-fore Thy throne I spend, 
4. There are depths of love that I can-not know Till I cross the nar - i sea, 


& o——@ 


; : s— : 
pA oa ene SS asia 
| 


ee 


But long to rise in the arms of faith, And be clos-er drawn to Thee. 
Let my soul look up with a stead-fast hope, And my will be lost in Thine. 
When I kneelin prayer, and with Thee, my God, I com-mune as friend with friend! 
There are heights of joy that I may not reach Till I rest in peace with Thee. 





Draw menear - er, nearer, blessed Lord, othe Cross where Thou hast died; 


near --er, near-er, 


4 £403. lees : 
an isseees==s:2< === aS 
Sasa a 





“o 
Draw me motets nearer, nearer, blessed Lord, To Thy precious bleeding side. A-MEN. 


-0-. 
&. -» -»- 


D323 ies eaeste eee eee e esate 


Gla [ reed) mele a eae 1 


pena alse 
Copyright, 1903, by W. H. ae Used by permission, 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE : 3 
222 My Hope is Built on Nothing Less 


SOLID ROCK. 88,88. With Refrain. 
Epwarp MOotE, c. 1834 WitiraAM B. BRADBURY 


. My hope is built ow noth-ingless Than Je-sus’ Blood and Right-eous-ness; 
. When long ap-pears my toil-some race, I rest on His un - chang-ing grace; 
. His oath, His cov - e- nant and Blood, Sup-portme in the rag - ing flood; 
. When the last trumpet’s voice shallsound,O may I then in Him be found, 





&® NY & 





In  ev-’ry rough and storm-y gale My an- chor holds with-in the veil. 
When ey - ’ry earth-ly prop gives way, He then is all my hope and stay. 


~No mer-it of my own I claim, But whol-ly lean on Je- sus’ Name. 
Robed in His Right-eous-ness a- lone, Fault - less to stand be - fore the throne. 
i 





On Christ, the sol - id Rock cl sstand* All oth - er ground is 
e- -&- e ~~ — -9- 


ae a) Ee iid tec Goh 
2S 
Sgareat TGV oo ae 








| o 2 
sink - ing sand, All oth- er ground is _ sink - ing sand. A- MEN. 
————— 








PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


Dear Lord and F ather of Mankind 223 


WHITTIER. 86,886. 


Joun G. WHITTIER, 1872 FREDERICK C, MAKER, 1887 




















1. Dear Lord and Fa-ther of man-kind, For - give our fev - erish ways; 
2. In sim - ple trust like theirs who heard, Be~ side the Syr -ian sea, 
3. O Sab - bath rest by Gal- i- lee! O calm of hills a- bove! 
4. Drop Thy still dews of qui-et- ness, Till all ourstriv - ings cease; 
5. Breathe through the heats of our de - sire, Thy cool-ness and Thy balm; 
3 Fy on Vion oa Re rash ae : iinaleean 5 Secasecses 
2 One aa aa ar =e 9 | sa 
: a 
CORE re RE i Ran ae ps 
fax Si EI Ee AL RSD ss Perm = 
-g- -@- 


-6- Oo -gy - -6- -o-° 





Re - clothe us in our right-ful mind; In  pur- er lives Thy 
The gra- ciouscall- ing of the Lord, Let us, like them, with - 
Where Je - sus knelt to ‘share with Thee The si- lence of e- 
Take from our souls the strain and stress, And Jet our or - dered 
Let sense be dumb, let flesh _ re -.tire; Speak through the earth-quake, 








: wo Eee , a é CIENT TE DT LAD ACTED 
226s Sa Se 
() 
y, (PRs Ce 
Et et eee Gas meenru a 
. -6- -0-° -0-  -@- be -o-* eH -& 
| Va | 
serv - ice find, In deep - er rev - erence, praise. 
out | a word, Rise up and fol - low Thee. 


Tefsete Dis.) ty, In - ter -  pret-ed by love. 
lives con - fess The beau -) ty .. of Thy peace, 
wind, and fre, O still small voice of calm! A «- MEN, 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


224 Love Divine, All Love Excelling 


THEODORET. 87,87. D. 


First Tune 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1747, a. J. F. Ont, 1887 


eee enema 





1. Love di- vine, all love ex-cel-ling, Joy of heaven, to earth come down! 
2. Breathe, O breathe Thy lov-ing spir-it In - to ev-'’ry  troub-led breast; _ 
3. Come, Al-might-y to de- liv-er, Let us all Thy life re- ceive; 
4. Fin-ish then Thy new cre- a - tion, Pure andspot- less let us _ be; 





oo eee eee 


ee et 








——— "SSE oe a , on a ae -¢ zB 


Fix in us Thy hum- ble dwell-ing, All Thy faith - ful mer - cies crown. 
Let us all in Thee in-her- it, Let us find Thy prom-ised rest. 

Gra-cious-ly re - turn, and nev - er, Nev-er more Thy tem - ples leave. 
Let us see Thy great sal -va- tion Per-fect - ly re- stored in ‘Thee! 





ee | 6 


22 a 


J 

Je - sus, Thou art all com -pas-sion, Pure, un-bound-ed love Thou art; 
Take a- way the love of sin -mning; Al- pha and O- me- ga _ be; 
Thee we would be al- ways bless-ing, Serve Thee as Thy hosts a - bove, 


Changedfromglo-ry in - to glo - ry, Till in heaven we take our place, 


A; 





r) ges ob ee 
ie at al eo 










Vis - it us with Thy sal-va-tion, En- ter ev -’ry trem-bling heart. 

End of faith, as its be-gin-ning, Set our hearts at lib - er - ty. 

Pray, and praise Thee without ceasing, Glo-ry in Thy pre - cious love. 

Till we cast our crowns be-fore Thee,-Lost in won - der, love, and praise. A-MEN. 


#. -@- 






ey ee 









| 


PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


Love Divine, All Love Excelling 


BEECHER. 87,87. D. 


Second Tune 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1747, a. JOHN ZUNDEL, 1870 





1. Love’ di-vine, all love ex-cel-ling, Joy of heaven, to earth come down! 
2. Breathe,O breathe Thy lov - ingspir- it In - to ev -’ry troub - led breast; 
3. Come, Al-might-y to de-liv - er, Let us all Thy life re-ceive; 
4. Fin - ishthen Thy new cre-a- tion, Pure and spot-less let us_ be; 


@__ pe Rrece er fie te ae” At 
STE SRE KUEN FSU A As 
SE DROS aa TD =e 














Fix in us Thy hum - ble dwell-ing, All Thy faith-ful mer - ciescrown. 
Let us all in Thee in -her-it, Let us find Thy prom - ised rest. 

Gra-cious-ly re-turn, and nev-er, Nev-er more Thy tem - ples leave. 
Let us see Thy great sal-va-tion Per-fect-ly re-stored in ‘Thee! 


yo eee a Be ete Boe —— a Sete 
id Vial a ee ee : ava RE Sal Sa aT + 

















Je - sus, Thouart all eet Pure, un-bound-ed love Thouart; 
Take a-way the love of sin-ning; Al - pha and O-me- ga _ be; 
Thee wewouldbe al - waysbles-sing, ServeThee as Thy hosts a - hove, 
Changedfromglo-ry in - to glo-ry, Till in heavenwe take our place, 


— a | / 
= , as 





Vis-it us withThy sal-va-tion, En-ter ev-’ry trem - bing heart. 

End of iaith, as its be-gin-ning, Set ourheartsat lib - er - ty. 

Pray,and praise Thee without ceasing, Glo-ry in Thy pre - cinuslove. 

Till we cast ourcrownsbe-fore Thee, Lost in wond-er, love, and praise. A-MEN. 


S=Sea 
is 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


225 Shepherd of Tender Youth 


KIRBY BEDON. 664, 6664. 


CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA, about 200 A.D. 








Tr. by Henry M. DEXTER, 1846 EDWARD BUNNETT, 1887 
50h DS TLETLY sb SEANAD SRA OST = | 
——__#_-_ #$_—___g—_— o —_—_-—_9@——_@—----@ 6 





1. Shep-herd of ten -der youth, Guid-ing in love and _ truth 























2. Thou art our ho - ly Lord, The all - sub- du - ing Word, 

Bio byile et be. near, ‘our side; Our Shep-herd and our Guide, 

4. So now, and till we Bh Sound we Thy cag -es high, 

oN 
-0- o- -p- -2- ——& -o- - o -@- 

ot ig 
Sette iene See oe eee — 
ab E STEP PU ep WERT etal NH | SE AAMT P ALOU PRES AEE 8 AT 
a bee Ma tM \—N 
Se Se! ERM PEN MERI sce GaSe Eee Ce ae kr | i 
eS eu ims J —v—o —$—-t 3S IK - ee Tee 
AR ce 

Through devious ways; Christ, our tri-um-phant King, We come Thy Name to sing; 

Heal- er of strife; Thou didst Thy-self a - base, That from sin’s deep dis-grace, 

Our staff and song; Je-sus, Thou Christ of God, By Thine en-dur-ing Word, 

And joy-ful sing; Let all the ho-ly throng Who to Thy Church be-long, 

aes -6-  -9- 
22 oa ae ea 
a y 

ee 
= Se inert ao 
SF ee ee eer ee See 

Hith - er Thy chil - dren bring Trib - utes of praise. 

Thou might-est save our. race, And give us life. 

Lead us where Thou hast trod; Make our faith strong. 

U - nite to swell the -song To Christ our King! A - MEN. 





226 As Pants the Hart for Cooling Streams 


SPOHR. C. M. 
TATE and Brapy, 1606 Louis SPOHR, 1835 





1. As pants the hart for cool - ing streams When heat-ed in the chase, 
2. For Thee, my God, the liv - ing God, My thirst-y soul doth pine; 
3. Why rest - less, why cast down, my soul? Hope still; and thou shalt sing 
4. To Fa- ther, Son and Ho- ly Ghost, The God Whomwe a - dore, 


Wee eee) 






PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


Gogg oe ee 


So longs my soul, O God, for Thee, And Thy re - fresh-ing grace. 
O when shall I be-hold Thy face. Thou Ma-jes-ty Di - vine! 
_ The praise of Him Who is thy God, Thy health’s e - ter - nal spring. 
Be glo- ry, as it was, is now, And shall be ev - er-more. A-~- MEN. 














Guide Me, O Thou Great Jehovah 227 


PILGRIM. 87,87, 47. 


From the Welsh of WiLt1AM. WILLIAMS, 1746 
Tr. St. 1, PET2R WILLIAMS, 1771 
St. 2 and 3, WILLIAM WILLIAMS, 1772 J. F. Out, 1889 





I. Guideme, O . Thougreat Je - ho-vah, Pil - grim thro’ this bar-ren land; 
2. O - pen now the crys-tal foun-tain Whencethe heal-ing streams do flow; 
3. When I treadthe verge of Jor-dan, Bid my anx- ious fears sub - side; 





I am weak,but Thou art might-y, Hold me with Thy pow’r- ful hand; 
Let the fier-y, cloud-y pil-lar Lead me all my jour -ney through; 
Death of death and hell’s De-struc-tion, Land me safe on Ca-naan’s side; 








J Sikh 2 a A = 3-3 — 9-0 — 
22S ee SSS SS 








LR RAE ee aati wy a er 
eae CRN OSI: AAT MEE — SABLA WORE 
—t—a—:—__6-—__ 6 —__,-——— Lara AA. por “3: _—— tala 
Bread of heav - en, Feed me till I. want no more! 
Strong De-liver - er, Be ‘Thou still myStrengthand Shield! 
Songs of prais - es I will ev - er give to Thee, A-MEN. 











— 

ieee o—_-—__2-—___s-_2—__. Le Reece So _@ e— Lai 
pe Fe CRANE TAA Ea a TORS EL Z 

oS Sa ae Fie : mn 


— 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 
228 Saviour, Like a Shepherd Lead Us 


SHEPHERD. 87,87, 47. 
pee for the Young, 1832 WILLIAM B. BRADBURY, 1859 


SS a 








. Sav -iour, like a shep-herd lead us; Much we need Thy ten-d’rest care; 
2. We are Thine;doThou be - friend us, Be the Guard-ian of our way; 
3. Thou hast prom-ised to re-ceive us, Poor and sin-fulthoughwe be; 


4. Ear - ly let us seekThy fa - vor, Ear - ly let us do Thy will; 
a | 





In Thy pleas-ant pas-tures feed us, For our use Thy folds pre-pare. 
Keep Thy flock,from sin de- fend us, Seek us when we go a-stray; 
Thou hast mer-cy to re- lieve us, Grace to cleanse, and pow-’r to free. 
Bless - ed Lordand on-ly Sav - aes With Thy love our bos-oms fill. 
nie 
| 





Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je - sus, Thouhast bought us: Thine we are, 
Bles-sed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je - sus, Hear us chil-dren when we pray, 
Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je-sus, Ear-ly let us tur to Thee, 
Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je - sus, Thouhastlovedus, love us still, 






Sorts 
Sd dal 


oN 
| 
[eee Se ea 
| 
Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je - sus, Thou hast bought us: Thine weare. 
Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je-sus, Hear us chil-dren when we pray. 
Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je-sus, Ear - ly let us turn to Thee. 
Bless-ed Je - sus, Bless-ed Je-sus, Thouhastlovedus,love us still. A- MEN. 








ee a ry 


_ PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 
Lead, Kindly Light 229 


| LUX BENIGNA. 10 4, 104, 1010. 


Joun Henry Newman, 1833 


| Stanza 4 by JosepH A. SEISS, 1902 Joun B. Dykes, 1865 


















. Lead, kind-ly Light, a-mid the en-cir-cling gloom, Lead Thou me _ on; 

was not ev - er thus, nor prayed that Thou Shouldst lead me on; 
. So long Thy pow’r hath blest me, sure it — still Will lead me on 
. Tillthen, a- long the path Thy-self hast trod, Je - sus lead on: 





PON H 











eee ites: IX 
eo oo # -»., Oo B -6- ~o- LA | 
: tate) aa eat PTF wie a San | Se Sasees ae ncn 
Se a eee ee ee a a et 
Y 
sean ee ee Se ees 
Pp sa AES 
——s—0— o_o = 5 oo eX¥@—oe—-—_@—& 
| -- | Ea -6- 
The nightis dark,and I am far from home; Lead Thou me _ on; 
I loved to choose and see my path; but now Lead Thou me on. 
O’er moor and fen, o’er crag and tor -rent, till The night is gone; 
Be Thou my Strength, my Help, O Son of God, Till heaven is won,— 


- 2 @ : 


SS es = 





+—___|___ 
aie See Se pee 
aoe te ao s 
Pipe ett 
Keep Thou my feet; I dos ‘nottask-to S620. ca ae 
I loved the gar ‘+ ish. day, and, spite of fearse a: 
And with the morn those an- gel fa- ces Smiles frase 
Till with Thy fold - ed flock my soul shall Test; Soe 





ir] Ty re 
The dis - tant scene; one step e - nough for me. 
Pride ruled my will: Re-mem-ber not past years. 
Which I have loved long since, and lost a - while. 


In that 


calm peace where all Thy saints are blest. A - MEN. 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


230 Jesus, Saviour, Pilot Me 


PILOPAN7 7375707873 y 
EpWARD Hopper, 1872 Joun E. GOuLpD. 1371 



































I. Je - sus, Sav - iour, pi - lot’ me, O - ver life’s tem-pest-uous sea; 
eye Pane a a moth-er stills her child) Thoucanst hush the o - cean wild; 
| 3. When at last I near the shore, And the fear - ful break-ers roar 
-8- 
“nin BAL a Oya ae a se * San | aa ARIE wR i Sarees 
Mis EWN 3 cd ar ta APY UR ae Wha cal pe Hay age i ed 
ise ATARI ALN AVE STEN hi 129 od Aad WR hE BT Aa 9 SSE eee 
far ee 
| SS 
— + + HH EE 
-9-"—6-- ea i a ag 
i 
Un-known waves be-fore me roll, Hid - ing rock and treach’rous if 
Boist’rous waves o - bey Thy will When Thou say’st to them, ‘‘Be still!” 
*Twixt me and the peace-ful rest, Then, while lean-ing on Thy is a 
res XETRA it~ gg F 
a AOL, AAMT ws BST ATTA SCTE) | =a 
sone Sine ere Pe 

















C4 


OE a cn i WR i 
ga eee a ee eco 


Chart and com-pass come from Thee; Je - sus, Sav - iour, pi- lot me. 

Wondrous Sovereign of the sea, Je- sus, Sav -iour, pi- lot me. 

May I hear Thee say to me, ‘‘Fearnot, I will’ pi- lot thee!’’ A - MEN. 
-9- 


2, o—_@__ Cpe a Meee ait eZ 
ate =a Seger ee Sate eae ES 
casera ene ae 


231 Lord, Teach Us How to Pray 


ST. JAMES. C.M. 
JamMrEs MONTGOMERY, 1818 RAPHAEL COURTEVILLE, 1697 _ 


1. Lord, teach us how to pray a-right With rev’rence and with fear; 
2. Bur-dened with guilt, con-vinced of _ sin, In weak-ness, want, and woe, 
3. God of all grace, we come to Thee With bro - ken, con - trite hearts; 
4. Give deep hu- mil-i- ty; thesense Of  god-ly sor-row give; 


cet rer BD _— 
= 


| 















CN BEY cA ae Eee 


PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


Scere Sees! 
SS 






= 


a 


Though dust andash-es in Thy sight, We may, we must draw near. 

Fight - ings with-out and fears with - in, Lord, whith-er shall we go? 

Give, what Thine eye de-lights to see, Truth in the in- ward parts. 

A strong de - sire, with con-fi-dence, To hear Thy voice and live; A-MEN. 





5 Faith in the only Sacrifice 6 Give these, and then Thy will be done; 
That can for sin atone; Thus strengthened with all might, 
To cast our hopes, to fix our eyes, We, through Thy Spirit and Thy Son, 
On Christ, on Christ alone; Shall pray, and pray aright. 


O That the Lord Would Guide My Ways 232 








EVAN. C. M. 

Isaac WATTS, 1719 Witi1am H, HAvercat, 1847 
"2 a ce Exe CRON I NORIO 
Le = 

Steer ig “6: Os, OL) ee 


Ge that the Lord would guide my ways To keep His stat-utes still! 
2. Or - der my foot-stepsby Thy Word, And make my heart sin-cere; 
3. As - sist my soul, too apt to stray, A strict -er watch to keep; 
4. Makeme to walk in Thy com-mands; ’Tis a de- light - ful road; 





O that my God would grant me grace To knowand doHis will! 

Let sin have no do-min-ion, Lord, But keep my con-science clear, 

And should I e’er for-get Thy way, Re-store Thy wand’ring sheep. 

Nor let!my head, or heart, or hands Of - fend a- gainst my God. A-MeEN, 


) Taal P “ed eee 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 
233 Lord, for Tomorrow and Its Needs 


JUST FOR TO-DAY. 84,84. With Refrain. 


Sister MARY XAVIER (SyBiL F. PARTRIDGE), 1876 GEORGE C. STEBBINS (1846-) 





1. Lord, for to - mor-row and itsneeds I do _ not pray; Keep me, O God, from 

2, Let me both dil- i- gent-ly work And du - ly pray; Let me be kind in 

3. Let me no wrongor i - dle word Un-think-ing say; Set thou a seal up- 

4. So, for to- mor-row and its needs I do not pray; But keep me, guide me, 
a. 








; REFRAIN 
6S = f= s—oea 2 ee 6S ee 
TEC Wane eng V y 
stain of sin, Just for to-day, Just for to-day, Just for to - day, 
word and deed, Just for to - day, Just for to-day, Just for to - day, 
on my lips, Just for to- day, Just for to-day, Just for to - day, 


love me, Lord, Just for to - day, Just for to - day, Just for to - day, 






Keep me, O God, from stain of sin, Just for to - day. 
Let me be kind in word anddeed, Just for to - day. 
Set thou a seal up-on my lips, Just. for to - day. 
But keep me, guide me, love me, Lord, Just for to - day. A- MEN. 








234 Holy, Holy, Holy Lord 


. WEBER. 77,77. 
BENJAMIN WILLIAMS, 1778, a. C. M. Von WEBER, 1826 


= ee ee ee 
oe -G 


1.Ho-ly, ho-ly, ho- ly Lord! Be Thy glo- rious Name a- dored, 








2. Though un-wor-thy, Lord, Thine ear Deign our hum - ble songs to hear. 
3. There no tongue shall si- lent be; All shall join in har-mo-ny; 
4. Lord, Thy mer - ciesnev-er fail: Hed: ce - les - tial Good-ness, hail! 
"ps-vngl said oh ep ab a -eniee reat ee ; 
ee ee ee 
i 
DRANIART “CRE ERE MLM PREY! SAR TRS 


PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 





Lord, Thy mer-cies nev - er fail: Hail, ce - les - tial Good-ness, hail! 
Pur - er praise we hope to bring, When a-round Thy throne we sing. 
That through heaven’s capacious round Praise to Thee may ev - er sound. 
Ho - ly, ho-ly, ho-- ly Lord! Be Thy glo - rious Name a-dored. A-MEN. 


a ed ree a), =a a Seay see Ae 






Jesus, from Thy Throne on High 235 


PLAN Ye 717275, 0s 
Tuomas B. PoLitock (1836-1896) 


Si. Alban’s Tune Book,1866 









. Je - sus, from Thy throne on 





Look on us with lov- ing eye; 


Far 
. Lit - tle hearts may love Thee well, 
. Be Thou with us ev- ‘ry day, 


Hear. us, 





Ho - ly 


Lit - tle hymns Thy prais-es swell; Hear us, Ho-ly Je - sus. 





4 May we grow from day to day, 
Glad to learn each holy way, 
Ever ready to obey; 

Gear us, Holy Jesus. 


5 May our thoughts be undefiled; 
May our words be true and mild; 
Make us each a holy child; 

Hear us, Holy Jesus. 


When we learn and when we pray; 


Hear us, Ho-ly je - sus. A-MEN. 


6 Jesus, Son of God Most High, 
Who didst in the manger lie, 
Who upon the Cross didst die; 

Hear us, Holy Jesus. 


7 Jesus, from Thy heavenly throne 
Watching o’er each little one, 
Till our life on earth is done, 

Hear us, Holy Jesus. 


a - bove the bright blue sky, 
Lit - tle lips Thy love may tell, 
In our work and in our play, 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


236 I Need Thee Every Hour 


64,64. With Refrain. 
ANNIE S. Hawks, 1872 RoBERT Lowry, 1872 





need Thee ev-’ry hour, Most gra-cious Lord; No ten - der voice like 
need Thee ev -’ry hour; Stay Thou near by; Temp-ta-tions lose their 
need Thee ev-’ry hour; Teach me Thy will; And Thy rich prom - is - 
need Thee ev -’ry hour, Most Ho - ly One; O make me Thine in- 


Rin “ 


WH 
RH RH RY 





‘eatd UES 


g—— 





Ta 
ey 

Thine Can peace af - ford. 

power When Thou art nigh. I need Thee,O I need Thee, Ev-’ry hour I 

es Injme. ful Sit , 

deed, Thou bless-ed Son. 











need Thee; O bless me now, my Sav-iour, I come to Thee. A - MEN. 


 -- ds 
S a = i aE 


Copyright, 1914 by Mary Runyon Lowry. Renewal. Used by permission 





237 Give to Our God Immortal Praise 


DUKE SRTEET. L.M. 





Isaac WATTS, 1719 Joun Hatton, 1793 
— = === = Seo eee ea 
a ere +—@ mane Pa Basa M— a 
Pr o -o- AST, Ts 6 ais a 
4 


1. Give to our God im - mor - tal praise! Mer-cy and truth are all His ways 
2. Give to the Lord of lords re- nown, The King of kings with glo - ry crown, 
3. He sent His Son with power to. save ' From guilt and darkness and the grave. 
4. Through this vain world He guides our feet, And leads usto His heaven-ly seat, 








Re 

" 9 9—-2—_455— inh 8 _ a —— oS oS S =, 

: op ee iG —O eee Saal —_—_9—_9— Z Bur 
Be ; ¢-2—e—*# fle OS (a Ase re a Bers a1 


| 
Ue Be a aa aA Wt TL2k GA ee 1 aa! 





Won-ders of grace to 
His mer-cies ev - er 
Won-ders of grace to 
His mer-cies ev - er 


Ghee ela a 


PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 





God be - long; Re-peat His mer-cies in your song. 

shall en- dure, Whenlordsand kingsare known no more. 

God be - long; Re-peat His mer-cies in your song. 
shall en- dure, When this vain world shallbeno more. A-MEN. 


4 





Praise, My Soul, the King of Heaven 238 


Henry FrRANcis LYTE, 1834, 


1. Praise, my soul, the King of heav - en; 
>. Praise Him for His grace and fa- vor 
a- ther -like He tends and spares us, 
in the height a- dore Him, 


2. °F 
4. An - gels 






Ransomed, healed, 


Praise Him, still the same as 


In 





Ale ten- liv - ia! 

- Al - le - lu - ia! 

Al - le - lu - ia! 

Al - le - lu - ia! 
3 
ane 


PRAISE. 87,87, 87. 


Ee Joun Goss, 1869 








To His feet thy trib-ute bring; 
To our fa-thers in dis- tress; 
Well our fee - ble frame He knows; 
Who be - hold Him face to face; 


Who like thee His praise should sing? 
Slow to chide, and swift to bless: — 
Res-cues us from all our foes: 

Dwell-ers in 


re-stored, for - giv - en, 
ev - ef, 
His hands He gent-ly bears us, 


Sun and moon bow down be- fore Him; all time and space: 





Al-1le- lu-ia! Praise the ev - er - last - ing King! 

Al-le- lu- ia! Glo-riousin His faith-ful - ness! 

Al- le- lu- ia! Wide-ly as His mer -cy flows! 
Al-le-1u- ia! Praise with us the God of grace! A-MEN. 

| 

| Say a ee ” o- 7 
Pee tbat : ——_o-#-, |_| #—_¢—_@ ee : 
omaaeaee ines rete o— rant oa > noel cob 





r 


7 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


239 Sweet Hour of Prayer 


WALFORD. L. M.D. 





Witiiam W. Wa.rorp, 1840 WiLi1aM B. Brapsury, 1830 
Moderato 
2g — aN sa P 7 
Gas 3 = ee oe ee | 
: i aay -o- o 


I. Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer! That calls me from a world of care, 
2. Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer! Thy wings shall my pe - ti - tion bear 
_. 


vpn Mieke © - @ Se 
sot a ste asat eee ne 
| 
SSeS — 
ot re ae fee ae 


7 
And bids me at my Fa-ther’s throne Make all my wants and wish - es known; ~ 
To Him Whose truth and faith-ful-ness En - gage the wait - ing soul to bless; 
2. 


Ye Deatt see . ae 

AL AE PU Oh RAR ANE DA PA ~~ SRST ARR ATES PE whys YF 

oy et ose eas pee —— 
Fy a OI Goma mr marca ed aa lane ea te 


nes N a Radian ka oP ROSS A 
SS SS Sete eer ae IEEE 


In sea-sons of dis-tress and grief, My soul has oft -:en. found re- lief; 
And since He bids me seek His face, Be - lieve His Word, and trust His grace, 








































 @ fee » 
9 _——_,_ > OE ee re Gear 
et 
ORAS Te asia br ma are oa ere pare tees ae (ape, in 











And oft es-caped the temp-ter’s snare, By thy re- turn, sweet hour of prayer. 
I'll cast on Him my ev - ’ry care, And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer! 









tA 
And oft es-caped the temp-ter’s snare, By thy re- turn, sweet hour of prayer. 
I'll cast on Him my ey - ‘ry care And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer. 


p. 








PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


What a Friend We Have in Jesus 240 


ERIE. 87,87.D. 
Josera Scriven, 1855 C. C. CoNVERSE, 1868 





1. What a friend we havein Je =- sus, All our sins and griefs to bear! 
2. Have we tri-als and temp -ta - tions? Is there trou-ble an - y - where? 
3. Are we weak and heav-y - la - den, Cum-bered with a load of care? 
0 : ~- -o- 
EE TE ER - SEAS SER 









What a priv -i- legeto car - ry Ev - ‘ry-thing to God in prayer! 


We should nev-er be dis-cour-aged; Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
Pre - cious Sav-iour, still our ref - uge! Take it to the Lord in prayer. 





SS 





what peace we oft - en for - feit, O what need-less pain we _ bear, 
Can we find a friend so faith - ful, Who will all our sor-rows share? 
Do Thy friends de-spise, for-sake thee? Take it to the Lord in prayer; 





-~-° -9- 0 -9- -9- -O-_ 


All be-cause we do not car - ry Ev - ’ry thing to God in prayer! 
Je - sus knows our ev-’ry weak-ness, Take it to the Lord in prayer. 
In His arms He'll take and shield thee, Thou, wilt finda sol-ace there. A - MEN. 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


241 Lord, with Glowing Heart I'd Praise Thee 


SANCTUARY. 87,87. D. 
FRANCIS Scott KEy, 1823 Joun B. Dykes, 1871 





1. Lord, with glow-ing heart I’d praise Thee For the bliss Thy love be- stows, 
2. Praise, my soul, the God:that sought thee, Wretch-ed wan-d'rer, far a - stray; 
3. Lord, this bos - om’s ar- dent feel- ing Vain-ly would my lips ex - press; 


| = liga 
Qe ee | Sadi MOBTAD OE BUSTIER) Se 1 
spelt 





oe ee eee eae] 


For the par-d’ning grace that saves me, And the peace that from it flows. 
Found thee lost, and kind-ly brought thee From the paths of death a - way. 
Low be- fore Thy foot-stool kneel-ing, Deign Thy sup-pliant’s prayer to bless. 


| 
D3) 5-8§— es ss eee tei oe a 
ret ; ! H ee 


| ] | 
bya es -i—— eres eee rey i ie 
oa ee == Se 


Help, O God, my weak en-deav-or; This dull soul to rap - ture raise; 
Praise, with love’s de-vout-est feel-ing, Him Who saw thy guilt-born fear, 
Let Thy grace, my soul’s chief treas-ure, Love’s pure flame with-in me raise; 


Et ee apes ” 9) ig cee 





Thou must light the flame, or nev-er Can my love be warmed to praise. 
And, the light of hope re-veal-ing, Badetheblood-stained Cross appear. 
And, since words can nev-er meas-ure, Let my life show forth Thy praise. A-MEN. 





Se ee eee ale neil 2 Se Me 213? Yan 2 ee 
3 A” VG IA! oh Se ee ee ee 


OO — — — —— — 





PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


Now Thank We All Our God 242 


NUN DANKET ALLE GOTT. 67, 67, 66,66. 


MARTIN RINKART, d. 1648 . 
Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1858, a. JOHANN CRUGER, 1648 
a 





1. Nowthank we all our God Withheart and hands and voic - es, 
2.0 may this bount-eousGod Throughallour life be near us, 
3. All praise andthanks to God The Fa- ther now be giv  - en, 





Who won-drous things hath done, In Whom His world re -joic - 

With ev - er joy - ful hearts And bless - ed peace to cheer us; 

The Son, and Him Who reigns With Them in high ~ est heav  - en: 
ra 





oN 
() 

9 sa na cei SRT SST B 

ed Pn, 7 a 
== “= =sS=Ss2 dP" OO EET BO — 
E27 TREE cat BEES BB PRI SSP NTE 

| 
Who, from our moth-er’s arms, Hath blessed us on our way 


Any (keeper tis: |..in His grace, And~ guide us when per - plexed, 
The One iE -. ter - nal God Whom earth and heaven a - dore; 


-2- P_ o- = o-  G- 2- 3- 6- 





With count-less*gifts of love, And still is ours to- day. 
And free us from all ills In this world and the next, 
For thus it was, is now, And shall be ev - er- more. A- MEN. 


een LEBER CoS 





243 Praise the Lord, Ye Heavens Adore Him 


FABEN. 87,87. D. 


London Foundling Hospital Collection, 1796 J. H. WiLLcox, 1849 
N 





1. Praisethe Lord, ye heavens, a - dore Him, PraiseHim, an - gels, in the height; 
2. Praisethe Lord for He  is_ glo-rious; Nev - er shall MHisprom-ise fail; 


- 2 #-. - -6- -2- 2 -9-° ° 
> FS DUTT CR 1 _—_@_. —_p—__ o_o _ 
an i a Seieet re imal mare lea Wat Mesimngen MBean 
7 a —s oi SRC” r ees at ee UTTER Peep 
“4 a8 FSR ONO EGA 6 ee 
) ) 
Wakes 





a SO areas 
Sun and moon, re-joice be - fore Him, PraiseHim, all ye stars and light; 
God hathmade His saintsvic - to-rious, Sin and death shall not pre - vail. 





2 -@- -8- t + -g- 
9 Beaty Bey Ope Pee A ee be =e TREE ae, - 
Z ea ee ww , fe EBC (aes ce ee 


—;_—<— Cie BAP Aree hers Cae ee ean 


Praisethe Lord, for He hath spok-en, WorldsHismight - y voice o - heyed; 
Praisethe God of our sal - va-tion; Hosts on high, Hispower pro-claim; 








2: -»- £#. é o- ~~ > &. 
rox SEN : ae ee” a i GST f : Bae ORT | 
e te ea erry ere | I § Pa" A} 
3 FB oooP Bs Os WOR OLDE CS EAE A SI ad ee i RL FE Es + 
LIE SIRT: EAS PN J AT A 
Naik tao 

a eT | ous s ae Le Leal 
7, need BOL vy Motiare Raa wath: RTs Ae oe 
Ay Ag xa iw: a Re Sey a MOS ea A 
Sue Sa Ce - el ee Ae 

bb On eo : 5 


Laws, whichnev - er shall bebro-ken, For their guid-anceHe hathmade. 
Heaven and earth, andall cre - a-tion, Laudandmag-ni-fy His Name. A -MEN. 








PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


Let All the World in Every Corner Sing 244 


UNDIQUE GLORIA. 104, 66, 66, 104. 


GEORGE HERBERT, 1633 : 
Doxology, Anon. 1872 GEORGE J. Ervry, 1872 













1. Let all the world in ev -’rycor-ner sing “My God and _ King!’ / 
2. Let all the world in ev -’rycor-ner sing “My God , and King!” 
3. Let all the world in ev -’rycor-ner sing “My God and King!’ 


a. VY JESS SS Rees” oe 
ES TES) FREI RES 
CER 2a Ey 





The heavens are not too high, His praise may thith - er fly; 
The Church with psalms must shout, No door can _ keep them out; 
The Fa - ther, and the _ Son, And Spir - it, Three\in One, 


| re os 
o 22 Se See ee re 


er s 
fa 








ee 
The earth" is* not too... low, His prais- es there may grow. 
But, a- bove all, the heart Must bear the long - est part. 
One ev - er - last - ing Lord, Be ev - er- more a - dored! 








Let all the world in ev-’rycor-ner sing ‘‘My God and_ King!” 
— en 
| 2 & 6 o- 
\:4 fe ae, oe a ae CRE MARAE F 
or ARLE i A Soe aK LOR ine ee oad RRA | PINE: AE 
as ee poured pasar] arsameas my Soave 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


245 O Worship the King 


LYONS. 1010, 11 11.' 
RoBERT GRANT, 1833, a. 


Based on W. Ketuss’ Paraphrase, 1561 MICHAEL HAYDN (1737-1806) 
IGEN ON was ED OT OR OE RPO. Pa —+— 
a eM) Era ec a g = mone aaa) Re ee we 
(ory Rea a ekg Me ae Ce | ae fare WE ewes Be 
{__—F_g [gg Go o—_e_o .—_ g — a 
Saw e, 7 gene | 


1. O wor-ship the King, all - glo-rious a-bove, And grate-ful-ly sing His 
2.0 tell of Hismightand sing of His grace, Whose robeis the light, Whose 
3. Thy boun-ti-ful care what tongue can re- cite? It breathesin the air, it 

4. Frail chil-dren of dust, and fee- ble as frail, In Thee do we trust, nor 





won - der - ful love; Our Shield and De- fend-er, the An- cient of Days, 
can - 0 - py space; His char-iots of wrath the deep thun - der-clouds form, 
shines in the light, It streams from the hills, it de-scends to the plain, 
find Thee to fail; Thy mer- cies how ten-der! how firm to the end, 


Pa - vil-ioned in splen- dor and gird - ed with praise. 

And dark is His path on the wings of the storm. 

And sweet - ly dis- tills in the dew and the rain. 

Our Mak-er, De-fend- er, Re-deem-er, and Friend. A- MEN. 








Rr oan Ye ee 
2 ae 
| 


246 We Thank Thee, Lord, for This Fair Earth 


ERNAN. L.M. 





GEorGE E. L. Cotton, 1856 LOWELL Mason, 1850 


vy, Pee hy LPEN eee Se RC a Ea <a P| 2 SO ee Pe 
| i 4 Pn are 2 = > = Le ee oh = [oa ee 
AWN, SA GORE EE CE i SP" ae +o—t et! r | H 
\S 4 BBE PEA =. _,___4 —-¢ D CA Mim | (OOo Tf] 
2 -o- 
@ | PWneses 


I. We thank thee, Lord, for this fair earth, The glit-t’ring sky, the sil -* ver sea; 
2. Thine are the flow’rs that clothe the ground,The trees that wave their arms a - bove, 
3. Yet teach us still how far more fair, More glo-rious, Fa-ther, in Thy sight, 
4. So while we gaze with thought-fuleye On all the gifts Thy love has given, 


if -—6- - ste ~@_ i 


: rs eked arse VERE tw awa p< Z 
!: 12 0S oF > SL r F I sektta o—+ 
“a Grae at oS Lo Fini 2 EE EA 8 | 
aS Cae Sa TA r 

























PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


f) 

Vara), b+ fo KG | anae Se C  ae tt pet 
i “ee Ros eg Gg le |e 
Ty? eas) = AY ot --g—4—¢ AAT hes IT Ai Dailies 
SI CH o—sB ii} Se TY OR eR Ea s 

of. a. = Te oo oe 


For alltheirbeau-ty, all their worth, Their light i glo-ry, come from Thee. 

The hills that gird our dwell-ings round, As Thou dost gird Thine own with love. 

Is one pure deed, one ho - ly prayer, One heart that owns Thy Spir-it’s might. 

Help us in Thee to live and die, By Theetorise from earth to heaven. A-MEN. 
A. 5 ac aire 


22S SS SS 
Glory Be to God the Father 247 


ST. RAPHAEL. 87,87, 47. 
Horatius Bonar, 1866 EDWARD J. HOPKINS, 1862 


Gres a SS a 


I. Glo-ry be to God the Fa-ther! Glo - ry be to God the Son! 
2. Glo-ry be to Him Wholovedus, Washed us fromeach spot andstain! 
3. Glo- ry to the King of an-gels! Glo - ry to the Church’s King! 
4. Glo-ry, bless-ing, praise, e-ter-nal! Thus thechoir of an - gels sings, 





wh 
ih 








Glo-ry be to God the Spir-it! Great Je-ho-vah,Three in One! 
Glo-ry be to Him Whoboughtus, Made uskingswith Him  toreign! 
Glo-ry to the King of na-tions! Heavenandearth, yourprais-es bring :— 
Hon-or, rich- es, power, do-min-ion! Thus  itspraisecre - a - tion brings; 
-0- 





Glo-ry, glo - ry, While e - ter-nal a -_ ges run! 

Glo-ry, glo - ry, To the Lamb that once was slain! 

Glo - ry, . - i To ee King of Glo - ry _ bring! - 

Glo - ry, - Glo - to the a of kings! A-MEN. 


pe ee 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


248 Praise to the Lord 


LOBE DEN HERREN. 1414, 478. 
oe NEANDER, 1680 Stralsund Gesangbuch, 1665 
tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1863 Present form sinee 1708 





I. Praiseto the Lord, the Al-might-y, the King of cre - a - tion! 
2. Praise to the Lord! Whoo’er all things so won-drous-ly reign - eth, 
3. Praise to the Lord! Whodoth pros-per thy work and de - fend thee; 
4 


. Praiseto the Lord! O let all that is in me a - dore Him! 





O my soul, praise Him, for He is thy healthand sal - va - tion! 
Shel-ters thee un - der Hiswings,yea, so gen-tly sus-tain - eth; 
Sure-ly His good-nessand mer - cy here dail- y at - tend thee. 
All thathath life and breath, come now with prais- es be - fore Him! 


ee f+ -g- 
ee = alae a 





All e who hear, Now to His tem - ple draw near; 
Hast thou not seen How thy de - sires e’er have been 
Pon - der a - new What the Al - might-y can do, 
Let the A - men Sound from His peo - ple a - gain; 









Praise Him - : 
Grant - ed in what He or - dain - eth? 





If with His love He be 







dore Him. A - MEN, 


Sl 









PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


Mighty God, while Angels Bless Thee 249 


PRAISE. 87,87. With Alleluia. 
RoBert ROBINSON, 1774 


ALBERT LOWE, 1876 










; if - . 

1. Mighi- y God, while an - gels bless Thee, May a _ mor - tal sing Thy Name? 
2. Lord of ev- ’ry land and na- tion, An-cient of  e- ter - nal days, 
3. For the gran-deur of Thy na - ture, Grand be-yond a_ ser - aph’s thought; 
4. For Thy prov - i- dence, that gov-erns Through Thine em-pire’s wide do-main, 








Lord of men, as well as an- gels, Thou art ev - 'ry crea-ture’s theme. 
Sound-ed through the wide cre- a-tion Be Thy just and end - less praise. 
For the won - ders of cre-a - tion, Works with skill and kind-ness wrought: 
Wingsan an - gel, guides a spar-row: Bless - ed be Thy gen - tle reign, 





Al - le -lu- ia, Alc=" lete= lidiaty ia Alon le? = li So da: A - MEN. 


. oon sane! & fh uaa or o 
a MRY UTE - f " ter - <a 
vat paren | Pall —oae SE WEE © le Sn Ee 
tre : 
5 But Thy rich, Thy free Redemption, 6 From the highest throne in glory 
Bright, though veiled in darkness long, To the cross of deepest woe! 
Thought is poor, and poor expression,— All to ransom guilty captives! 


Who can sing that wondrous song? Flow, my praise, for ever flow. 


' 


250 Alleluia! Song of Gladness 


ALLELUIA, DULCE CARMEN. 87, 87, 87. 
From the Latin 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE | 
| 
f 7 
Tr. CooKE and DENTON’s Hymnal, 1853 Ascribed to MicHarEL HAypn (1737-1806) : 
| 
: 


| pee 
Pr ; } ERs Y 
6—--6 ——6--—. 6g ig 
1. Al - le - lu - ia! Song of glad-ness, Voice of ev - er - last - ing joy; 
2. Al - le - lu - ia! Churchvic - to-rious,-Thoumay’stlift the joy - ful strain; 


3. Al - le - lu -- ia! Songs of glad-ness Suit not al-ways souls for-lorn; 
4. Prais-es with our prayersu - ni-tiing, Hear us, bless-ed Trin - i - ty; 


~o- Der 0. 
3 ih 6 a denen Seaman Sa sees “cere foes omelet esos Ses = et le 
Dito See ff 
ae. | 


cs I a Wa meas ta 
SS 





9-9 





Al - le - lu - ia! Sound thesweet-est Heard a-mong the choirs on high, 
Al - le - lu - ia! Songs of tri-umph Well be - fit the  ran-somed train. 
Al - le - lu - ia! Soundsof sad-ness ’Midst our joy - ful strains are borne; : 
Bringus to Thy bliss-ful pres-ence, There the Pas-chal Lamb to see, 


Hymn-ing in God’sbliss-ful man-sion Day and night in - ces- eat -ly. 

Faint andfee-ble are our prais-es Whilein ex-ile we re-main. 

For in thisdarkworld of sor-row We _ with tears our sins must mourn. 

There to Thee our Al - le - lu - ia Sing-ing ev - er- last - ing-ly. A-MEN. 





251 God, Who Made the Earth 


§ 3, 64. 
SARAH B. RHOADES, 1870 Adapted from J. E. Ror 








-G- 
1. God, Who made the earth, The. “‘air, | the" sky, ~ the "sea; 
2. God, Who made the grass, The flower, the fruit, the tree, 
3. God, Who made the _ sun, The moon, and stars, is He 
4. God, Who made all things On earth, in air, in sea, 








inte stad _______—- & . , 
SRE ST a SOK reas : 
ee ere eA eee 








PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 








Ne day Coand anight tom’ pass, Car - eth for me. 
._ Who, when life’s cloudscome on, Car - eth: for me. 
Who chang-ing  sea-sons brings, Car - eth for me. A - MEN. 
=o CT) A aac 2 
p> WS cee 
| 
5 God, Who sent His Son 6 When in heaven’s bright land 
To die on Calvary, I all His loved ones see, 
He, if [ lean on Him, I'll sing with that blest band, 
Will care for me. God cared for me. 


Praise the Lord of Heaven 252 


DAVID. 65,65. D. 
Tuomas B. BROWNE, 1844 THOMAS Mor-eEy, 1867 


| | 
. =————— fT TEE RETA : 

= Je or CA n 2 eee 
: ~ F&—& +& &- yey |S AU a Ad | 





I. Praise the Lord of heav - en, PraiseHimin the height, Praise Him, all ye 
2. Praise the Lord, ye foun-tains Of thedeepsand seas, Rocks andhills, and 
3. PraiseHim,fowlsand cat - tle, Prin- ces and all kings; Praise Him, menand 





an - gels, Praise Him, starsand light; Praise Him, clouds and wa-ters, Which a-bove the 
moun-tains,Ce - dars,and all trees; Praise Him, cloudsand va-pors, Snow, and hail, and 
maid - ens,All cre- at-ed things;For the Nameof God is Ex-cel-lent a - 


; ee ag: -B- fen i oy Neg He tet 





skies, When His word com-mand-ed, Did es - tab- lished rise. 
fire, Storm - y wind, ful - fill-ing On-ly His de - sire. 


lone, Ov -- erearthHis foot-stool, Ov - er heaven His throne. A-MEN. 
2. 
4 Ty Pee ee eT _ TERS VO CERT ET a 7 BET POTTY ER | SS PR 
“CS: Mepranen (ers Jae , tt oe ee Desen caesctca a acs f 
EN Patel Se ERODE BSN Taw IE SEES OR REM STD 
4 SA RAE LRP EM 8 ST A I 1 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


253 The God of Abraham Praise 


LEONI. 66, 8 4. D. 
THOMAS OLIVERS, 1770, a. 
Based on the Hebrew Yigdal Adapted from a Hebrew Melody 














1. The God of Abra - ham praise Whoreigns en-throned a - bove, 
2. The God who reigns on high The great arch - an- gels sing, 
3. Be - fore the Sav -iour’s face The ran-somed na-tions bow, 
4. The whole tri - um - phant host Givethanks to God _ on high; 





An - cient of ev - er - last - ing days, And God of love; 
And.> | Hou-«ly, Ho. ly, Holy cry AS oieh Gey King! 
O’er-whelmed at His; al-might =<y grace, For -,ev’ = “er new; 
“Hail! Fa - ther, Son* and Ho - ly Ghost,” They ev - er cry; 





To Him up - lift your voice, At Whose su-preme com - mand 
Who was, and is, the same, And ev - er- more shall be; 

He shows His prints of love They kin - dle to a flame, 
Hail! Abra-ham’s God, and mine! (I join the heaven - ly lays), 














From earth we rise, and seek the joys At His right hand. 
E - ter-nal Fa-ther, great I AM, We wor - ship Thee” 
And soundthro’ all the worlds a - bove, ‘‘Wor-thy the Lamb.” 
All might and maj-es - ty are Thine, And end - a praise. A-MEN. 





PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 


Blessing and Honor, and Glory and Power 254 


| 

| 

| 

| AMERICAN HYMN. 1010, 10 10. 

| Horatius Bonar, 1866 Matraras KEtier (1813-1890) 

[AGT RUE ERSTE REED CO I 

Lise. Lit Ee I 

tk | | 
I. Bless - ing and hon-or, and glo - ry and power, Wis - dom and 
2. Dwell-eth the light of the glo - ry with Him, Light of a 
3. Ev - er as- cend-eth the song and the joy, Ev - er de- 
4. Life of all life, and true Light .of all light, Star of the 

| | 








rich - es, andstrength ev - er - more, Give ye to Him Who our 
glo - ry that can - not grow dim, Light in its si - lence and 
scend-eth the love from on high; Bless - ing, and hon - or, and 
dawn-ing, un-chang -ing-ly bright, Sing we the song of the 





bat - tle hath won, Whose are the king-dom, the crown and _ the throne. 
beau-ty and calm, Light in its glad-ness and bright-ness and balm. 
glo - ry, and praise, This is the themeof thehymns that we raise. 


| Lambthat was slain, Dy - ing in weak-ness,but ris - ing to reign. 
~ 

ou) es OO eo) oe fai) Mees -8- 
9 CES (eS | ee “8 = 2 ety 
i “ia ee a Suoes ie ee WR SE 






-B- 
Whose are the king -dom, the crown and the throne 
Light in its glad -ness andbright- ness and balm 
This is the theme of the hymns. that we __— raise 
Dy - ing in weak-ness, but ris - ing to —_— reign, A - MEN 
ae #. #. 2 
rey Eo Va" Ree Re fa Pe AlN ae aa Re a EOL Tad GATT wall a 
2 owas TD Gy BALL Ga Lees We Wi oa eR) TS PE ad 
" SST LET ES ae Se a ee. Jar leit pf} CEG PRE ORE 
“) ; i OR AE SE 2 
ey | oe il y) 2 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


255 Pr sine Ye the Father 


FLEMMING. 1111, 115. 
Mrs. EL1zABETH CHARLES (1828-1806) 


ce aig! oa a) : 
= See = 


FP, F. FLEMMING, 1810 








1. Praise ye the Fa-ther, for His lov - ing - kind - ness: Ten - der - ly 
2. Praise ye the Sav-iour, great is His com - pas - sion; Gra - cious - ly 
3. Praise ye the Spir - it, Com-fort-er of Is - rael, Sent of the 


Pola dilly hls scar Gale gaa ~~ #. et ite -O-) ge 
i 
aeeeri == =e 
aaa = 


cares He for His err-ing chil - dren; Praise Him, ye an - gels, 





cares He - for Hischos-en peo - ple; | Young men and maid-ens, 
Fa - ther’ and the Son to bless us, Praise ye the Fa - ther, 
. cau cc I a g manls aes code oe ! - 8 > e 
3% = ee 
} nt oN , cape 
Pama Reet eros Sa SM mr ERP 2 
28 SURREAL RE AT Eine MONET 4 SCTE RADA F< ATT: SEA 
Ee came Me AOE Fe “4 | o—__&_ 4 a 
praise Him in the heav-ens, Praise ye Je-ho - vah. 
ye old men and chil-dren, Praise ye the Sav § -  iour. 
Son, and Ho-ly Spir - it, Praise ye the Tri-une God. A-MEN. 
» ~ | ££ 6 ~ 











256 ~=God is Love: His Mercy Brightens | 


STOCKWELL. 87,87. 


Joun BowrInG, 1825 Darius E. JONEs (1815-1881) 
\ 
———-— : 
- SEMEN ues" 





1. God is Love: His mer-cy bright-ens All the path in which we rove; 
2. Time andchangeare bu-sy ev - er; Mande-cays, and a - ges move; 
3. E’en the hour that dark-est seem - eth Will Hischange-less good-ness prove; 
4; He withearth-ly cares en-twin - eth Hopeandcom - fort from a - bove; 





; e JA 
‘Cn sm RT oY eR FR LI o_-S 
Fe Se et ee ee ee ee = aoe 
Dp 6h ! ———— za 
“ 1c TS ATE A! v AEA ee Sm eo aS v 4 Re LU 


y ‘el 


PRAYER, PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING 





Bliss Hewakes,and woe He light-ens; God is Wis-dom, God is Love. 
But His mer-cy wan-eth nev-er; God is Wis-dom, God is Love. 
From the gloom His brightness streameth; God is Wis-dom, God is Love. 
_Ev - ’ry-whereHis glo-ry shin-eth; God is Wis-dom, God is Love. A-MEN. 


e__@ ts RR 2 a Pe Pe 
| ho See eae oe Cee pe 


Singing for Jesus, Our Saviour and King 257 


BROMHAM. 1010, 1010. 
FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1872 TimoTuy. R. MATTHEWS, 1886 


iy— —+——_§—_ + -3 | 6 —_ § 
} as a —@ -6- x 2. o r —é r RS Pe Souk 


I, Sing - ing for Je - sus, our Sav-iour and King, Sing - ing for 
2. Sing - ing for Je -,sus, and try - ing to win Man - y to 
3. Sing - ing for Je - sus, our Shep-herd and Guide, Sing - ing for 
4. Sing - ing for Je -sus, yes, sing-ing for joy; Thus will we 























| 
Je - sus, the Lord Whom we love; Al ad (0 /- “7a = tion) owe 


love Him, and join in the song; Call-ing the wear - y and 
glad-ness of heart that He _ gives; Sing - ing for won - der and 
praiseHim and tell out His love; Till He shall call us to 





joy -ous - ly bring, Long-ing to praise as they praise Him a - bove. 
wan-der-ing in, Roll-ing the cho-rus of glad-ness a- long. 
praise that Hedied, Sing-ing for bless-ing and joy that He lives. 
bright-er em-ploy, Sing-ing for Je-sus, for. ev - er a-bove. A- MEN. 


Bee === = >to — pet 












THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


258 The Heavens Declare Thy Glory 


CHENIES. 76,76. D. 


THOMAS R. BrrKS, 1874 TrmotHy R. MATTHEWS, 1855 


y- — 
Cao: 


1. The heavens de-clare Thy glo - ry, The fir - ma-ment Thy power; 
2. The sun with roy - al  splen- dor Goes forth to chant Thy praise; 
3. How per - fect, just and ho - ly The  pre-ceptsThou hast given! 
4. All heaven on high re - joic - és To do its Mak-er’s will; 












|. ; 
Day un-to day the sto - ry Re - peats fromhour to hour; 


And moon-beams soft and ten - der Their gen - tler an-them raise; 
Still mak-ing wise the low - ly, They lift thethoughtsto heaven; 
The stars with sol-emn Re- sound Thy prais-es _ still; 
















Night un - to night re - ply - ing, Pro-claims in ev- ry land, 


O’er ev - ’ry tribe and na - tion That mu-=-sicstrange is poured, 
Thy word hath rich - er treas-ure Thandwellswith-in the mine, 
So let my whole be - hav - ior, Tho’ts, wordsand ac- tions be, 


| | 





ro 
-@+ -6- 6 





9——_6——_ : . 
4 £ 
ao Oat eee t 
poodles exe eal on ee 
. 

7+ Ee ¥ Eee ¢ aes PS 

A ; re HAEae PEI 4 amt 1 ee eS a 
far crn ae ae 1 Prat a a a 

M Rewcamald ket ; ERED 1 Sead KEE * So 

-@- G 


O Lord,withvoice un - dy - ing, The won-ders of Thy hand. 
The song of all cre - a- tion, To Thee, cre - a-tion’s Tord 
Andsweet-ness be-yond meas - ure, At - tends Thy voice di - vine. 
O Lord, mystrength,mySav-iour, One cease-less song to Thee. A-MEN. 





-THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


260 Jesus, Lover of My Soul 


HOLLINGSIDE. 77,77. D. 


First Tune 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1740 Joun B. DyKEs, 1861 


p ; =———= : 
. Soitcareree BA spew aes re al 
ee aE CENA 7 


1. Je-sus, Lov-er of my soul, _Let me to Thy bos-om fly, 
2. Oth-er ref-uge have I none; Hangsmy help - less soul on Thee; 
3. Thou, O Christ, art all I want; | More than alk in: Thee I. find: 
4. Plen-teousgracewith Thee is found, Grace to cov-er all my _ sin; 


_—<—--—__—_____@_@ oe 


2: Sy oe 











While the near-er  wa- ters roll, While the tem-pest still is high; 
Leave, ah. leave me + not a- lone, Still sup-port and com - fort me. 
Raise the fall - en, cheer the faint, Heal the sick, and lead the blind. 
Let the heal-ingstreams a-bound;Make and keep me pure with-in. 





Hide‘ me,. O my Sav-iour, hide, Till~ the°storm of ‘life is” past; 
All my trust on Thee is stayed, All my help from Thee I bring; 
Nusterands NO wolves iss oy Namie Ld am all wun-right-eous- ness; 
Thou of life the Foun-tain art, Free-ly let me take of Thee; 





Sear tee Oe peat iia 3 

a Sieg py | Da cumes o—--e—-_-6_—"@ a 
Safe in - to the’ ha-venguide, O re-ceivemy soul at last. 
Cov-er my de-fence- less head Withtheshad-ow of Thy wing. 
Falseand full of sin I am, Thouart full of truth and grace, 


Spring Thouup with-in myheart, Rise to all e - ter -ni-ty. A-MEN. 








COMMUNION WITH CHRIST 


Second nd 


MARTYN. 77,77. D. 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1740 SIMEON B. Mars, 1834 






lou? 





Je - sus,Lov-er of my soul, Let me to Thy bos - om fly, 
Ie 


While the near-er _wa-ters roll, While thetem-pest still is high; 





Hide me, O my Sav-iour, hide, Till thestormof life is past; A-MEN; 


a e—§—e— 6 eo 
See ees 


Lamb of God, I Look to Thee | 261 


EDYFIELCDS77.7s7'7< 
CHARLES WESLEY, 1742 © CHRISTIAN I, LA TROBE (1758-1836) 


ee area Aor wi necaeteer meres eae 
) + peas Z se 2 — Seal Benoa 8 














I. Lamb of God, I look to Thee; Thou shaltmy ex - am-ple_ be; 
2. Fain I would be as Thou art, Give me Thy o - be- dient heart. 
3. Lov - ing Je- sus, gen-tle Lamb, In Thy gra-cious hands I am. 
4. I shallthen show forth Thy praise, Serve Thee all my hap-py days; 
| 
BY. Ne 
fe ae 














ak an Zz 
| o : . 
Thou art gen - tle, meek,and mild, Thouwastoncea lit-tle child. A-MEN, : 
Thouart pit-i - ful and kind: Let me have Thy lov-ing mind. 
Makeme, Sav - iour,what Thouart, Live Thy-self with-in my heart. 


Then the world shall al-ways see Christ, the ho - ly Child,in me. 


> ral La 


a ee — La So BE) — 4 se as aia ed 
2S 





i 





262 Jesus, My Lord, My God, My All 


ST. CHRYSOSTOM. 88, 88, 88. 





Henry Courrs, 1854 JosEPH BARNBY, 1872 

f) 

FAR! 5 Ns DMTEES CANTO MOET ESE PAROLE GSP Se TT WR AROS HEI SORE RAN we eT 
Peace ot a ee to re te 19 
cy OS a A Po th we 

we i rs ney 


1. Je-sus, my Lord, my God, my All, Hear me, blest Sav-iour, when I call! 
2. Je-sus, too late I Theehavesought;Howcan I love Thee as I ought? 
3. Je-sus, what didst Thoufind in me, That Thou hast dealt so lov - ing - ly? 
4. Je-sus, of Thee shall be mysong, To Thee my oak and soul  be-long; 


Piper ye rs 


P 622 (AZ “7 _2 
a » |! A”) 1 a J f i a MN SE oH SA ON 
<5 Cra) sat abe sn eu Cea ec = oc 
Woy (ass CIPS TA a my y BO: Sa GE OS A ER NN aA 2 PTA DES 
ise De Pca CSR Ma A EG A. Dep RES DY = GRASSES 3 Rag vc hd 








Hear me, andfrom Thy dwell-ing-place Pour down the rich - es of Thygrace. | 
And how ex-tol Thy match-lessfame,The glo-rious beau-ty of Thy Name? © 
How great the joy that Thouhastbrought,So far ex- ceed-ing hope or thought! | 
All that I have or am is Thine, And Thou, blest Saviour, Thou art mine. 











O make melove Thee moreand more. A-MEN. 





Je-sus,my Lord, I .Thee a-dore, 






I Sas Ee 
me RO A LT a 
a Sa 


263 O Jesus, King Most Wonderful | 


WINCHESTER. C. M. 


Tr. Epwarp CASWELL, 1849 | Tuomas Est’s Psalter, 1592 


BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX, d. 1153 










{| —f} +} — 45 
- Pl at ae ee eee 


eh ee 


1.0 Je - sus, King most won - der - ful, Thou Con- quer - or re - nowned, ; 
2. Whenonce Thou vis - it - est the heart, Thentruth be - gins to shine, 


3.0 Je - sus,Light of all be-low, Thoufount of life and fire, 
-0- oe ~o- £# # -@-. 





ARES TES 
BBY”. ac SDA 
wr oe 
A | 













COMMUNION WITH CHRIST 











' SSS Seo oe Cra PL ea a 7 a CMA | ae 
SSP. @ AL eo wins r 0 JS ea *. iexoat <a 
oe cEIo- -G- * oa 
Thou sweet-ness most in - ef - fa- ble, In Whomall joys are found! 
Thenearth-ly van -i- ties de-part, Then kin-dles love di - vine. 
Sur - pass-ing all the joys weknow, All that we can de- sire, A-MEN, 





4 May every heart confess Thy Name 5 Thee may our tongues forever bless; 
And ever Thee adore, Thee may we love alone; 
And seeking Thee, itself inflame And ever in our lives express 
To seek Thee more and more. The image of Thine own. 


Jesus, Thou Joy of Loving Hearts 264 


MT. AIRY. L. M. 
BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX, d. II53 


Tr. Ray PALMgER, 1858 In Hoyte’s Book of Litanies 

fa 

rare? 2S SOCIO MRL SCR A: SC MBL LE NE 
oo ete eae et ett cael BERR Loft an IS Home ITE NE 
(anal. PS Be 8 a Z ac a naa eens RO BD UH HATES 6 1 





iy. | p P 
SU a a Zo x Z—6$-. og t55—t 
este ee te ee 
I. Je-sus, ThouJoy of lov-ing hearts! Thou Fount of life! Thou Light of men! 
2. Thy truth un-changed hath ev-er stood; Thou sav-est those that on Thee call; 


3. We taste Thee, O Thou liv-ing Bread, And long to feast up-on Thee still; 


Nw 
From the best bliss that earthim-parts We turn un-filled to Thee a-gain. 
To them that seek Thee, Thou art good, To them that find Thee, all in all. 
We drink of Thee, the Foun-tain-head, And thirst our souls from Thee to fill. A-MEN. 





4 Our restless spirits yearn for Thee, 5 O Jesus, ever with us stay; 
Where’er our changeful lot is cast; Make all our moments.calm and bright’ 
Glad, when Thy gracious smile we see, Chase the dark night of sin away, 


Blest, when our faith can hold Thee fast. Shed o’er the world Thy holy light, 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


265 Jesus! the Very Thought a Thee 


ST. AGNES. C. M. 


BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX, d. T1I53 
Tr. EpwARD CASWALL, 1849 Joun B. DyKEs, 1866 











1. Je - sus! the ver - y thoughtof Thee Withsweet-ness fills the breast; 
2, Nor voicecan sing, mor heart can frame, Nor can the mem-'’ry find. 
3. O Hope of ev - ‘ry con-triteheart, O Joy of all the meek, 











But sweet-er far Thy face to _ see, And in Thy pres-ence rest. 
A sweet-er soundthan Thy blest Name, O  Sav-iour of man-kind! 
To thosewhofall, how kind Thou art, How goodto thosewhoseek! A-MEN. 


Ses Saal 
RPSON IZA’ SSK 7 ead bai - fmm BLS u == 





b+ 
Lona RT aa ee aU GAOL a am | 
4 But what to those who find? Ah, this 5 Jesus, our only Joy be Thou, 
Nor tongue nor pen can show; As Thou our Prize wilt be; 
The love of Jesus, what it is, Jesus, be Thou our Glory now 
None but His loved ones know. And through eternity! 


266 My Hope, My All, My Saviour Thou! 


THANKSGIVING. L. M. 


Unknown, 1774 JouN B. DyYKEs, c. 18890 


i ae Soa Gn Sa eae ieee lene eer 

(se ENL, URS Od E>" Roam Tr er Nicaea Aa er 

SI 2 , iad PRESS Pal 
1. My Hope, my All, my Sav-iour Thou! ToThee, O Lord, my soul I bow. 
2. Be ThoumyStrength,beThoumy Way, Pro-tect me thro’ my life’sshort day; 
3. Cor - rect, re-prove,and com-fort me; As I haveneed, my Sav-iour be; 
4. In fierce temp-ta-tion’s dark-est hour, Savemefrom sin and Sa-tan’s power; 


Ce 8 o-—— 














COMMUNION WITH CHRIST 


6 


: . 
PO NES GT : Soy ae ve 
I seek the bliss Thy wounds im-part, I long to findTheein my heart. 
In all myacts let wis- dom guide, And keep me, Saviour, near Thy side. 


And if I would from Thee de-part, Then clasp me, Saviour, to Thy heart. 
Tear ev-’ry i-dolfrom Thy throne, And reign, my Sav-iour, reign a-lone. A-MEN, 


4 Ee ee en ole ae aa 
) Se —§ 
mesure SSR COON 1 SA Pa 


Jesus, Thy Name I Love 267 












FIAT LUX. 664, 6664. 








JAMEs G. Deck, 1842 HeEnryY Hives (1826-1904) 
| | 
2 ———— sees 
SP REIT AT TM | rn SPECS ee 
ike tis —3— = 2 aaa — 
a it 
I. Je -- sus, Thy Name I | love, All oth - er names a - bove, 


2. Thou, bless-ed Son of God, Hast bought me with Thy blood, 

3. When un-- to Thee I flee, Thou wilt my _ ref - uge_ be, 

4. Soon Thouwilt come a - gain! I shall be hap-py then, 
-o- -0- fa 









Je - sus; my Lord! Oh,, Thou art all tome! Ndth - ing to 
Je - sus, my Lord! Oh, how great is Thy love, All oth - er 
Je -, sus, my Lord! Whatneed I now to fear? What earth - ly 
Je - sus, my Lord! ThenThine own face I'll see, Then I} \shalt 





ae —| 
&- <o- 


please I see, Noth-ing a - part from Thee, Je - sus, my Lord! 
loves a-bove, Love that- I dai - ly prove, Je - sus, my Lord! 
grief or care, Since Thou art ev - er near, Je - sus, my Lord! 
like Thee be, Then ev - er-more with Thee, Je - sus, my Lord! A-MeEN, 


| 
se  —— oe SARS Soa ce ee ——— ns 
SS je eee eee! 














268 I Need Thee, Precious Jesus 


ST. CHRISTOPHER. 7 6,76. D. 


FREDERICK WHITFIELD, 1855 Freprerick C. MAKER, 1881 





1.1 need Thee, pre-cious Je - sus, For I am full of sin; 
2.1 need Thee, pre-cious Je - sus, Ror 33 am ver- y poor; 
3. I need Thee, pre-cious Je - sus; I need a Friendlike Thee, 





amas 
5 — ee ee a 
AGEs Wes (Rn Ws Ce Seen. SET ee £200 f oe pene ee ke 
(aU Se Naas ’ @ lg ae SS) RUT 
7 a — - eral ry :— O57 By DR Taas 2 
7 V “a ree 


My soul is dark and guilt - y, My heart is dead with - in; 
A stran- ger and a pil- grim, I have no earth- ly _ store. 
A Friend tosootheand pit - yj, A Friend to care for me. 


A 





I need the cleansing foun- tain Where I can al -ways flee, 
I need the love of Je - sus To cheer me on my way, 
I need the heart of Je - sus To feel each anx- ious care, 


tpt 
Ine CE A 
Ft gt 

Bids BOE 





The Blood of Christ most pre-cious, The sin -ner’s per- fect plea. 
To guide my doubt-ing foot-steps, To be my strength and stay. é 
To tell my ev-’ry trou- ble And all my sor-rows share. A-MEN. 














COMMUNION WITH CHRIST 


arte e e 
O Saviour, Precious Saviour 269 
ANGEL’S STORY. 76,76, D. 
FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1870 ArtHur H. MANN, 1818 
"is oe an Paar tt oak eS Oe == 
e ~6- be SP) . 
eo 
40 8 Sav - iour, pre- cious Sav -iour, Whom, vet un-seen, we love; 


I 

2.0 Bring-er of sal - va- tion, Who won-drous-ly hast wrought, 
3. In Thee all full - ness dwell - eth, All grace and power di - vine; 
4.O grant the con-sum - ma- tion Of this our song .a - bove, 





O Name of might and fa - vor, All oth - ernames a - bove; 
Thy -self the rev - e - la » tion Of Love be- yond our thought; 
The glo- ry that ex- cell - eth, © Son, “of God, is. ,, Thine: 
In end-less ad - 0 - ra -_ tion And ev - er-last-ing love; 







We wor - ship Thee, we bless Thee, To Thee a- lone we sing; 
We wor - ship Thee, we bless Thee, To Thee a-lone we Sing; 
We wor- ship Thee, we bless Thee, To Thee a-lone we sing; 
Then shall we praise bless Thee Where per - fect prais- es fri 













We praise Thee and con - fess Ho - ly Lord and 
We praise Thee and con- fess Thee, Our Gra-cious Lerd and King. 
We praise Thee and con-tess Thee, Our Glo - rious Lord and King. 
And ev - er-morecon~fess Thee, Our Sav-iour and our King. A-MEN. 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


270 Thou Art the Way; to Thee Alone 


ST. JAMES. C. M. 
GEORGE W. DOANE, 1824 RAPHAEL COURTEVILLE, 1697 


Sor arenas ee 
: oa —— oot 
ve @ @ : ¢—__+—_o—_5-—____o—- 
. Thou art the Way; to Thee a- lone From sin anddeath we flee; 
. Thou art the Truth; Thy Word a - lone True wis-domcan im - part; 


I 
2 
3. Thou art the Life; the rend -ing tomb Pro-claims Thy con-quering arm; 
4. Thou art. the Way, the Truth, the Life; Grant us that Way ya know, 


uae rey —— Ape ea 
2S ee 


| 


(SSS Sea 
































And he who would the Fa-ther seek Must seek Him, Lord, by Thee. 
Thou on- ly canst in-form the mind, And pur - i - fy the heart. 
And those who put their trust in Thee Nor death nor hell shall harm. | 
That Truth to keep, that Life to win, Whose joys e-ter-nal flow. A-MEN. 





271 #=The King of Love My Shepherd Is 


DOMINUS REGIT ME. 87,87. Iambic. ‘ 
HENRY W. BAKER, 1868 Joun B. DvKEs, 1868 


Bare EAs 
a= 
; —_@——-. - 


3. Per-verse and fool-ish, ..oft’ I strayed, But yet in love He sought me, 
4. In death’s dark vale I fear no ill With Thee, dear Lord, be- side me, 





-6- -8- 
Rha 














I noth-inglack if I am His And He ismine for ev - er. 

And, where the verdant pastures grow With food ce - les - tial feed - eth. 

And on His shoul-der gent-ly laid, And home, re-joic-ing, brought me. 

Thy rod and staff my com-fort still, Thy Cross be-fore to guide me. A-MEN. 


-@- 
+— 











COMMUNION WITH CHRIST 


5 Thou spread’st a table in my sight; 6 And so through all the length of days 
Thy unction grace bestoweth; Thy goodness faileth never; 
And O, what transport and delight Good Shepherd! may I sing Thy praise 
From Thy pure chalice floweth! Within Thy house for ever. 


I Lift My Heart to Thee | 272 


BUDLEIGH. 64, 64, 1010. 


CHARLES E. MuDIE, 1872 THomas M. Munir (1809-1876) 





oS 
oo 735 

1. I lift my heart to Thee, Sav - iour Di-vine; For Thou art all to 
2. .bineam= 1. by)),.all.. ities; But chief - ly Thine, That thro’ Thy sac -Ti- 
3: To Thee, Thou, bleeding Lamb, I all things owe; All that I have and 








¢ det ln fe -0-° -9- aca Ps -~o- @ -- 
; tein —— 
aah: eae 
=e See Se ee 
7 cd Hoar chee aa 23s Por eg 
me, And I am Thine. Is there on earth a clos-er bond than 
fice Thou, Lord, art mine. By Thineown cords of love, so sweet - ly 
am, And all I know. All that I have is now no long-er 





this: That “my Be- lov - ed’s mine, and I ata Hiserp 


wound A - round me, ,, I to Thee. am close - ly bound. 
mine, And I am not mine own,—Lord, I am Thine, A-MEN. 
@_- $ a mee e- Esa aarti 2 ° 
ae ane e_- viaWe — 2 ee 
——— 
lg 
4 How can I, Lord, withhold . : 5 I pray Thee, Saviour, keep. 
Life’s brightest hour Me in Thy love, 
From Thee: or gatheréd gold, Until death’s Hol’ sleep 
Or any power? Shall me remove 
Why should toe one precious thing from To that fair realm, where sin and sorrow 
ee o’er, 


When Thou hast given Thine own dear self ‘Thou and.Thine own. are one he ever- 
for me? more. 


- ~~ 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


273 Break Thou the Bread of Life 


BREAD OF LIFE. 64, 64. D. 
WILuIAM F, SHERWIN, 1877 


Mary A. Latusury, 1880 

















1. Break Thou the bread of life, Dear Lord, to As Thou didst 
2. Bless Thou thetruth, dear Lord, To me—to me— As_ Thou didst 
3. Thou art the Bread of Life, O Lord, to me, Thy ho - ly 

4. O send Thy Spir - it, Lord, Now un- to me, That He may 






break the loaves Be - side the sea; Be - yond the sa - cred page 
bless the bread By Gal - i = lee; Then shall all bond - age cease, 





| ~—w 
I seek Thee,Lord; My spir-it pantsforThee, O  liv-ing Word. 
All fet-ters fall; And _ I shall findmypeace, My All in all. 
With Theea-bove; ‘Teachme to love Thytruth, For Thou art love. . 
With-in Thy Word, And in Thybookre-vealed I see the Lord. A-MEN, 


Word the truth Thatsav - eth me; Give me to eat and live 
touch my eyes, Andmake me _ see: Show me the truth con-cealed 
aa ca age 2. 
ia z id f2 2 2 Tee x 2 
- P, i i oo’ ND ON Sal A +} Se Te Pee ee ——a—t 
V aren), = TT aA [| Da A RTT) ET Fy es 
J a wena Fame Pad G eee SYaraem MEE Gere cn o: NM EMERG 1 [ea 
SPDT 0 VUES REGRETS : ee PIN (SP 
ASP, a A EES 70 o x ace dV aad | eee tg 
| 





-9- 
~~ » -~- -6- 
<2 ar} —@—, a CZ - Ja 
2. VU = H i Pu Se alte i P__| a a CZ a an i 
Te SA i ; {| ‘ oe = io 1 i ee 4 
an P, LI ee | io e U fd EE OT Lh A es) 
rey east 


Copyright, 1877, by J. H. Vincent, Chautauqua Institution. Used by permission 


274 - Blest Are the Pure in Heart 


GORTON. S. M. 
St. 1, 3, JoHN KEBLE, 1819 
St. 2, 4, Mitre Hymn Book, 1835 Arranged from BEETHOVEN, 1807 











1. Blest are the pure in heart, For they shall see their God; 
2. The Lord Who left the sky Our life and peace to _ bring, 
3. He to the low - ly soul Doth still Him - self im - part, 
4. Lord, we Thy pres-ence seek, Ours may this bless - ing be; 











COMMUNION WITH CHRIST 


——6 





The se-cret of theLord is theirs, Theirsoul is Christ’s a - bode. 
And dwell in low - li-ness withmen, Their Pat-tern and their King; 
And for His dwell-ing and Histhrone Choos-eth the pure in heart. 
Give us the pure and low - ly heart, A tem-ple meet for Thee! A-MEN. 





O Love That Wilt Not Let Me Go = 275 


ST. MARGARET. 88,886. 


GEORGE MATHESON, 1882 ALBERT L. PEACE, 1885 
LS ROO SEAS a a 
“2 | 7 he 7s oo a3 TROY - MEENA 
1.O Love that wilt not let me go, I rest my wea-ry soul in 
2.O Light thatfollow-estall my. way, I yield my flick-’ringtorchto 
3. O Joy thatseek-est me thro’ pain, I can - not close my heart to 
4. O Cross that lift-est up my head, I dare not ask to flyfrom 





i! give Thee back the life I owe 


My heart re - stores its bor-rowed_§ ray, 
] trace the rain - bow thro’ the rain, 
I lay ines dust yulitets; sloiveury dead, 











BA 21 I 3 a ee ee RSW OS ee 

A TE re ge : —— Ae 
is a a a a | fy Seca 

That in Thineo-cean depthsitsflow Mayrich-er, full - er be. 


That in Thysun-shine’sblazeitsday Maybright-er, fair - er be, 
And feel theprom-ise is notvain Thatmornshall tear - less be. 
And from the ground there blossoms red Life that shall end - less be, A-MEN, 


rey BST re ea ae 
ee eee 
| bo: | aa = , a o se 


— 


ie aa: Go o 
TOL Jon 











THE CHRISTIAN LIFE CHRISTIAN SERVICE 


276 Saviour! Thy Dying Love 


SOMETHING FOR THEE. 65, 64, 666, 4. 








S. D. PHELPS, 1862 : RoserRtT Lowry, 1872 
ee eres == 
i. A ——EE ——_——-. 
SS ee Im JRE e-— in 4 5 oat Gat 


1. Sav-iour! Thy dy - ing love Thou gav-est me, Nor should I aught with-hold, 
2, Give me a faith-ful heart, Like-ness to Thee, That each de-part-ing day 
3. All that I am and have, Thy gifts so free, Ev - er in joy or grief, 


{= at ok -9- -B- 





Dear Lord, from Thee; In love my soul would bow, My _ heart ful - 
Hence-forth may see Some work of love be- gun, Some deed of 
aes Lord, for Thee; And when Thy face I - see, ee ran-somed 


= ah a 
eae Sees SS = 





| 
fil its vow, Some off-’ring bring Theenow, Some-thing for Thee. 
kind-ness done, Some wan-d’rer sought and won, Some- thing for Thee. 
soul shall be, Through all e- ter - ni- ty, ic thing for Thee. A-MEN. 


Sees SSS 


Copyright, 1899, by Robert Lowry. Renewal. Used by sae ta 








277 O Thou Best Gift of Heaven 


RESOLVEN. 664, 664. 
NICHOLLS, 1837 GomMER C. REEs, I915 


a= 


1 O Thou best Gift of heaven! Thou Who Thyself hast given,—For Thou hast died! 
oN | long to serve Thee more;—Re-veal an o-pendoor, Sav-iour, to me; 
3. Do Thou but point the way, And give mestrengtht’o-bey; Thy will be mine; 


ppegtteee-petegel eee Se 
eee 








CHRISTIAN SERVICE 





This hast Thou done for me; What have I done for Thee, Thou Cru-ci-fied? 
Then, count-ing all but loss, I'll glo-ry in Thy Cross, And fol-low Thee. 
Then can I think it joy To _ suf-fer or to die, Since I am Thine. A-MEN. 


-* - 9-° 8 G- 


| 
aR ee f= 2 is? fihadinlco % Sansa eas i 2a 2 ed Ba 2 2—o— 
hs SS ca aie eee SBE: : Sa 6 See = Bees! 


Take My Life, and Let it Be 278 


HENDON. 77,77. 
FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1874 H. A.C. MALAN, 1827 


SSS Fe a ee ee ee em ase 

ca nae TTS WP HSS 
A @ o——é-y a oot 
—é—_—_o——_-# ee ee 
—iw hee. P Oa Ps te. Oo Mtr a eRe ae e 








| | | 
¥.- lake my life, and let it. be Con - se - crat - ed, Lord, to Thee; 
2. Take my hands,and let them move At the im- pulse of Thy love; 
3. Take my voice, and let me sing Al- ways, on- ly, for my King; 
4. Take my sil - ver and my gold, Not a mite would I with - hold; 












































Take my mo- ments and my days, Let them flow in 
Take my feet, and let . them be Swift and beau - ti - 
Take my lips, and let them be Filled with mes - Sa - 
‘Take. my* in. .-  tel-- <lect, and use EV. Yes TV aa, DOWEL as 
panne: Be e 
e e at 
Cot ARISE SURO 
= a 
cease - less praise, Let them flow in cease - less praise. 
ful for Thee, Switt) andes beat =~tra <7 fuloo Toros Thee, 
ges from ‘Thee, Filled with mes- sa - ges from Thee. 
Thou shalt choose, Ev - ’ry power as Thou shalt choose. A-MEN, 





5 Take my will and make it Thine; 6 Take my love; my Lord, I pour 
It shall be no longer mine; At Thy feet its treasured store; 
Take my heart, it is Thine own; Take myself, and I will be, 


It shall be Thy royal throne. Ever, only, all, for Thee. 


{HE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


279 Lord, Speak to Me, That I May Speak 


CANONBURY. L.M. 
Frances R. HAVERGAL, 1872 ! Arranged from ROBERT SCHUMANN, 1839 . 





1. Lord, speak to me, that I mayspeak In liv-ing ech-oes of Thy tone; 
eau) iead me, Lord,that I maylead The wan-d’ringand the wav-’ring feet; 
3. O strength-en me, that,while I stand Firm on theRock,andstrong in Thee, 





As Thouhastsought,so let meseek Thy err-ing chil- drenlostandlone. 
O feed me,Lord, that I mayfeed Thy hun-g’ring ones with man-na sweet. 
I maystretchout a lov-ing hand To wrest-lers with the trou-bledsea. A-MEN. 


a a ago eer 











4 O teach me, Lord, that I may teach — 6 © fill me with Thy fulness, Lord, 
The precious things Thou dost impart; Until my very heart o’erflow 
And wing my words, that they may reach In kindling thought and glowing word, 
The hidden depths of many a heart. Thy love to tell, Thy praise to show, 
5 O give Thine own sweet rest tome, — 7 Ouse me, Lord, use even me, 
That I may speak with soothing rower Just as Thou wilt, and when, and where; 
A word in season, as from Thee, Until Thy blesséd face I see, 
To weary ones in needful hour. Thy rest, Thy joy, Thy glory share. 


280 We Give Thee But Thine Own 


ST. GEORGE. S.M. é 
Wo. W. Hov, c. 1858 HENRY J. GAUNTLETT, 1852 


-0- 








peamgea gree or yan ye 
1. We give Thee but Thine own, What-e’er the gift may be; 
2. May we Thy’ boun - ties thus As stew - ards true _ re - ceive, 
3. O hearts are bruised and dead, Atid hemes are bare and _ cold, 
4. To com- fort and _ to bless, To find a balm for woe, 








All that we have is Thine a-lone, 
And glad-ly, as Thou bless-est us, 

Andlambs for whom the Shep-herd bled 

To tend the lone and fa - ther-less, 


5 The captive to release, 
The lost to God to bring, 
To teach the way of life and peace,— 
It is a Christ-like thing. 


May We Thy Precepts, Lord, Fulfil 


‘CHRISTIAN SERVICE 





A trust, O Lord, from Thee. 
To Thee our first - fruits give. 
Are stray-ingfrom the fold. 


Is an-gels’ work be - low. A-MEN. 
Cel 4 DRE canes = ay < 
eed ai a Bere ant oa a 


6 And we believe Thy word, 
Though dim our faith may be; 
Whate’er for Thirre we do; O Lord, 
We do it unto Thee. 


281 


MERIBAR. 886. D. 


EDWARD OSLER, 1836, a. 





1. May we Thypre-cepts, Lord, ful - fil, 
2.50 may wejoin Thy Nameto bless, 
BP Spite. tt 


Stili 
One 
sys) 


a - bove; 
to flee; 
sup - ply; 


an-gelg do 
From sin and strife 
Thy gra-cious help 


of life. of love and peace, 


LOWELL MASON, 183¢ 


a My 8 e 
c Sanee memes fer coc ene 2 
And do _ omearthour Fa-ther’s will, . 


Thy grace a-dore, Thy power con- fess, 
U_ - niteourhearts,our joy in - crease, 


walk 
is 
each of 


in Christ, the liv - ing Way, 
our call-ing, one our name, 
us the bless -ing give, 





With ali Thychil-dren,ando - bey The law of Chris-tian  leve. 
| The end of allourhopesthesame: A  crownof life with Thee 
. In Chris-tianfei-low-ship to live, In joy-ful hope to die A - MEN 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


282 Come, Let Us Join with Faithful Souls 


MEDFIELD. C. M. 
Wn. G. TARRANT, 1892 WILLIAM MATHER (1756-1808) 











oe 
1. Come, let us join with faith-ful souls Our song of faith. tose) sing, 
2. Faith-ful are all who love the truth And dare the truth to tell, 
3. And faith-ful are the gen - tle hearts, To whom the power is given 
4.O Lord of hosts, our faith re- new, And grant us, in Thy love, 


| ets 
are ere 














One broth-er-hood in heart’are we, And one our Lord and King. 
Who stead-fast stand at God’s right hand, And strive to serve Him well. 
Of ev-’ry hearth to make a home, Of ev - ’ry home a heaven. 
To sing the songs of vie-to-ry With faith-ful souls a- bove. A-MEN. © 


22 assis e =e eee = ° el 


2833  O Lord of Heaven and Earth and Sea 


ALMSGIVING. 8 88, 4. 
CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, 1863 Joun B. DyYKEs, 1865 










meas 
1. O Lord of heaven and earth and sea, To Thee all praise and glo- ry be; 
2, The gold-en sun-shine, ver- nal air, Sweet flowers and fruit Thy love de-clare, 
3. For peace-ful homes, and health-ful days, For all the bless - ings earth dis-plays, 
4. Thou didst not spare Thine on - ly Son, But gav’st Him for a world un - done, 





How shall we show our love to ‘Thee, Who giv - est all? 
When har-vests rip - en, Thou art there, Who giv - est all. 
We owe Thee thank-ful- ness and praise, Who giv - est all 


And free-ly with that bless - ed One, Thou giv - est all, A-MEN. 





5 Thou giv’st the Holy Spirit’s dower, 
Spirit of life and love and power, 
And dost His sevenfold graces shower 

Upon us all. 


6 For souls redeemed, for sins forgiven, 
For means of grace and hopes of heaven, 
Father, what can to Thee be given, 

Who givest all? 


Jesus, Master, Whose I Am 


FRANCES R, HAVERGAL, 1865 


aoe 


1. Je - sus, Mas-ter, Whose I 


2. Oth-er lords have long held sway; Now, Thy Name a- lone to 
am Thine: Keep me faith - ful, keep me 


3. Je - sus, Mas ter, I 


4. Je - sus, Mas-ter, Whom I serve, Though so 


A] 





ne 
2 —— sae Gate: ie eae 
aril Gr 2 een ae 7 a SSEAY 


ag ere ane 





CHRISTIAN SERVICE 


7 We lose what on ourselves we spend; 
We have as treasure without end 
Whatever, Lord, to Thee we lend, 

Who givest all. 


8 To Thee, from Whom we all derive 
Our life, our gifts, our power to give, 
O may we ever with Thee live, 

Who givest all. 


284 


ST. CHRYSOSTOM. 77,77,77. 


J. F. Out, 1910 
— 
pee a aE Peal 
ae he ° -@- iG we) 
am, Pur-chased, Thine a- lone to be, 
bear, 


fee - bly and so 


#7 


spent 











2 an Sed ES pa Raia Cab hit LR 
(= 
ee. (hoe rie: Wiens 
By Thy Blood,O spot-less Lamb, Shed so will - ing - ly for me, 
Thy dear voice a-lone o - bey, Is my dai- ly, hour - ly prayer: 
Let Thy pres-ence in me shine, All my home-ward way to cheer. 
.Strength-en hand and heart and nerve All Thy bid- ding to ful - fill; 
es | ————-9—--9 
SSCP CO NORE ‘ami 
11 Gch <a aT cl BI =f 
Savana be 
Seecas es | ewe 
joe ee ae 
- te ies Cas Oe 
Ss 
Let my heart be all Thine own, Let me live for Thee a - lone. 
Whom haveI in heaven but Thee? Noth-ing else my joy can be, 
JGrcus. ates Lhy. feet. 1) fall, O.. vibeThou my) All in” ‘all, 
_ O- pen Thou mineeyes to see All the work Thou hast for me. A-MEN, 
IX 
| 
5a GP Op eg soypZey 
+45, 5S Me AE A” A Sremme om a 2 Aaa | Be 
cataess ca "aun font eee Sn ifs TPR 7 ee rt Meswios 4 
| 


5 Lord, Thou needest not, I know, 
Service such as I can bring; 
Yet I long to prove and show 
Full allegiance to my King. 
‘Thou an honor art to me; 
Let me be a praise to Thee. 


6 Jesus, Master, wilt Thou use 


One who owes Thee more than all? 
As Thou wilt! I would not choose; 
Only let me hear Thy call. 
Jesus, let me always be 
In Thy service glad and free, 


285 | I Love to Tell the Story 


HANKEY. 76,76. D. With Refrain. 


KATHERINE HANKEY, 1865 WItiraM G. FIscuER, 1869 







1. Love; ‘to tell) the sto’ -, fy Of un - seen thingsa - bove, 
ai Tove. tony tell 7 them geto.. = aye Morewon - der-ful it seems 
3.1 love to tell the sto. .-. ory; (dis pleas ant “Won tee peat 
4.1 love to tell the sto. - ry; For those who know it best 





Of Je - sus and his glo - ry, Of Je - sus and His love. 
Than all the gold- en fan - cies Of all our gold-en dreams. 
What seems,eachtime I tell it, |. Morewon - der - ful - ly sweet. 
Seem hun - ger-ing and _ thirst - ing To hear it, like the rest. 


-0- 






-9- 





-O- 








eB LAE ton itm beala 2b 
Fags Aa EAS BOS a GORE 2 Saab eee a aoa 
= === == Hea 
o——_o—__o_@ 6 6 —e— —— a-* 
I love to tell the sto - ry, Be-cause I know ‘tis true; 
I love to tell the sto - ry, It, did so much for me; 
I love to tell the sto - ry, For some have nev - er heard 
And when, in scenes of glo - ry, I sing the new, mew song, 








It sat - is - fies my _ long - ings As noth - ing else *could do. 
And that is just the rea - son I tell it now to thee. 
The mes-sage ef sal - va - tion FromGod’s own ho - ly word. 
'Twill be the old, eld sto - ry That I  haveloved’ so_ long. 


CM et 









CHRISTIAN SERVICE 


I love to tell the sto - ry, ‘Twill be mytheme in gle - ry, 




















() \ __ 
7] C27” EAP TEA ET, Co A Jaa ay pera neared] en * ee 
SU TE] a ep faur | CRU? ERR Ac GEES 7 OSI eas _ SDR 
- -o- " Oo -w* ~a- 


To tell the old,old = sto - ry Of Je-sus and His love. A-MEN. 





Awake, My Soul, Stretch Every Nerve 286 


CHRISTMAS. C. M. 


Parirp Dopprince, d. 1751 Arranged from Grorc F. HANDEL, 1728 

| 

{) 

y, =e inn hee ica a eet ee 
ee ae a ooo ysis fo fide = 
kD Ea Am ns Aon ‘ews 6 - —t FHCs i a Eas LH “5 

= 


1. A-wake, my soul, stretch ev-’ry nerve, And press with vig-or on; A heavenly race de- 
2. Acloud of wit-ness-es a-round Holdtheein full sur-vey; For-get the stepsai- 
3. ‘Tis God's all-an-i-mat-ing voice Thatcallstheefrom on high; "Tis Hisown hand pre- 





mands thyzeal, And an im-mor-tal crown; And an im-mor-tal crown. 
read - y trod, And on-ward urge thy way; And on-ward urge thy way. 


sents theprize To thineas-pir-ing eye; To thine as-pir-ing eye. A-MEN, 
ia 6 s »—»—-> ‘ons eam eye is =. 
a Loves een | 
STEAL | 
4 That prize with peerless glories bright, — 5 Blest Saviour, introduced by Thee, 
Which shall new lustre boast Have I my race begun; 


When victors’ wreaths and monarchs’ gems And crowned with victory, at Thy feet 
Shall blend in common dust. I'll lay my honors down, 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


287 How Blessed, from the Bonds of Sin 


ST. LEONARD. C. M.D. 
Kar JOHANN P. SPITTA, 1833 


Tr. JANE BorTHWICK, 1853 HENRY HILEs, 1867 


aN a 
—j-——}— + 
:_@——@ o—|-# ‘9——*e— 
SSS -— 


1. How bless-ed, from the bonds of sin And earth-ly fet-ters free, 
2. With will-ing heart and long-ing eyes To watch be - fore Thy gate, 
3. Thus may we serve Thee, gra-cious Lord! Thus ev - er Thine a - lone, 
4. How hap- pi- ly the work - ing days In this dear serv- ice fly! 





gre ne 
ee 








In sin - gle- ness of heart and aim Thy serv - ant, Lord, (tosabe: 

Read-y to run the wea- ry race, To bear the heav-y weight; 
Our souls and bod- ies given to Thee, The pur-chase Thou hast won; 
ny ay - id - i ia clos - te oe The time of rest, draws nigh! 





The hard-est toil to un-der-take With joy at Thy com-mand, 
Nc voice of thun-der to ex- pect, But fol- low, calm and still, 
Through e - vil or through good re- port Still keep - ing by Thy side, 
When all the faith-ful gath- er home, A joy - ful com- pa - ny, 





The mean-est of - fice to re-ceive With meek-ness at Thy hand! 
For love can eas- i- ly di- vine The One Be-lov-ed’s will. 
By life or death, in this poor flesh Let Christ be mag - ni - fied! 
And _ ev - er where the Ne ter is, Shall His blest serv-ants be. A-MEN. 


ie eae === 




















CHRISTIAN SERVICE 


O Master, Let Me Walk With Thee 288 


SAXBY. L.M. 


WASHINGTON GLADDEN, 1879 TrmoTHuy R. MATTHEWS, 1883 
2D ST HL MET LE TA 
eee Bas en al cl SHET PM ern ear AES = a 
oR AL a a Se AI PH 
o— o- a—# : 
RON Ae ea ae tne a | re 


1. O Mas-ter, let me walk withThee In low-ly paths of serv - ice free; 
2. Helpmetheslow of heart to move Bysomeclearwin-ning word of love; 
3. Teachme Thy pa-tience; still with Thee In clos-er, dear - er com - pa - ny, 
4. Inhopethatsends a shin - ing ray Far down the fu-ture’s broad-’ning way; . 





Tell me Thy se-cret;help me bear Thestrainof toil, the fret of care. 

Teach metheway-wardfeet tostay, Andguidetheminthehome-ward way. 

In work that keeps faith sweet and strong, In trust that tri-umphso - ver wrong; 

In peacethaton - ly Thoucanst give, With Thee, O Mas-ter, let me live. A-MEN. 





Rise Up, O Men of God! 289 


FESTAL SONG. S. M. 
WILL1AM P. MERRILL, 1909 WILLIAM H. WALTER, 1804 











1. Rise up, O men of God! Have donewith less - er things; Give 

2. Rise up, O men of God! His king-dom tar - ries long: Bring 
up, O men of God! The Churchfor you doth wait, Her 

4. Lift high the Cross of Christ! Tread whereHis feet have trod: 






heart andsoul and mind andstrength To servethe King of kings. 
in the day of broth-er-hood And end thenight of wrong. 
strengthun-e - qual to her task: Rise up, and make her great! 
broth - ers of the Son of Man, Rise up, O men of God! A-MEN. 





THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


290 Lead on, O King Eternal 


ERNEST W. SHURTLEFF, 1888 Henry SMART, 1836 









I. Lead on, O King E - ter - nal, The day of march has come; 
2, Lead on, O King E - ter - nal, Till sin’s fierce war shall cease, 
3. Lead on, O King E - ter - nal, We  fol- low, not with fears, 


v 


a © 
-' - 
cx = {10 AA Sy RI Ee ee Gi PEEL TG 
4 ‘a Ta Lo r = Me iF Cone RCRA BY CAPONE CORA PANTS BINESIN FS eS 
i ATR PEE 2 ce soe EN ee CAE 
i pit IES A” oa: . Bae} 





Hence-forth in fields of con- quest Thy tents shall be our home: 
And ho - li - ness shall whis - per The sweet A -men of peace; 
For glad - ness breaks like morn - ing Wher -e’er Thy face ap - pears: 





Through days of prep-a - ra - tion Thy grace has made us _ strong, 

For not with swords loud clash - ing, Nor roll of stir-ring drums, 

Thy Cross is ,lift - ed  o’er us; We jour-ney in its light; 
N 





With deeds of love and mer - cy, ‘The heaven-ly king-dom comes, 
The crown a-waits the con- quest; Lead on, O God of Might. A-meEn, 





ees 
-~e- at ow 
And now, O King E - ter - nal, We lift our bat-tle song. 


CHRISTIAN SERVICE 


‘The Son of God Goes Forth to War 291 


ALL SAINTS NEW. C. M.D. 
REGINALD HEBER, 1812 Henry S. Cutter, 1872 










1. The Son of God goes forth to war, A  king-ly crown to 
2. The mar - tyr first, whose ea- gle eye Could pierce be-yond the grave, 
3. A glo-riousband, the cho-senfew, On whom the Spir-it came, 
4.A no - ble ar- my— men and boys, The ma-tron and the maid, 







+--+ —_ +} 


- s 
Cac Eee Piers 
2 2S Oe a oe 
a Oe ee 
ey 















His blood - red ban -ner streams a-far;— Who fol-lows in His train? 
Who saw his Mas-ter in the sky, And called on Him to save; 
Twelve val-iant saints, their hope they knew, And mocked the cross and flame. 
A - round the Sav-iour’s throne re-joice In robes of light ar- rayed. 





Who best can drink His cup of woe, Tri- umph-ant o- ver pain, 
Like Him, with par-don on his tongue,In midst of mor-tal pain, 
They met the ty-rant’s brandished steel, The li-on’s go-ry mane; 
They climbed the steep as- cent of heaven Through per-il, toil, and i 











Who  pa-tient bears his cross be-low, He fol-lows in His train. 
He prayed for them that did the wrong;— Who fol-lows in His train? 
They bowed their necks the death to feel;— Who fol-lows in their train? 
O God! to us may grace be given To fol-low in their train! A-mEN. 


See eS ee 
rae “ae <p —_#__ -—9-*—9- — 9 -—9—| 5 5 fi 4 














THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


292 Forward! Be Our Watchword 


ST. BOTOLPH. 65,65. 12 lines. 
Henry ALFORD, 1871 HENRY SMART, 1872 





i 
1. For-ward!be our watch-word, Stepsand voi-ces joined; Seek the things be-fore us, 
2. For-ward, whenin child - hood Buds the in-fant mind; Allthro’ youthand man-hood, 
3. For-ward,flockof Je - sus, Salt of all the earth, Till each yearn-ing pur-pose 
4 


. Glo-ries up-on glo-ries Hathour Godpre-pared, By thesoulsthat love Him 





Not a look be - hind: Burnsthe fie-ry il - lar At our ar-my’s head; 
Not athought be - hind: Speed thro’ realms of na - ture, Climb thesteps of grace; 
Spring to glo-rious birth. Sick, they ask for heal-ing, Blind, they gropefor day; 

One day to be shared:Eye hath not be-held them, Ear hathnev-er heard; 


| 
ot ieee Fg Ser eee Se Pzae ee : 
SS or ae 
<== eae 


Who shalldream of shrink-ing, By our Cap-tain led? For-wardthro’ the des - ert, 
Faint not, till in glo - ry GleamsourFather’sface. For-ward, all the life - time, 
Pour up-on the na - tions Wis-dom’slov-ing ray. For-ward, out of ter - ror, 
Nor of thesehave ut - tered Thought or speech a word. For-ward, march-ing east-ward 








Thro’ the toil and fight; Jor-danflows be-fore us, Si - on beams with light. 
Climb from height to height, Till the head be hoar - y, Tillthe eve be light. 
Leave be-hind the night; For-ward,thro’thedark - ness, | For-ward,in- to light. 
Wheretheheavenisbright, Till the veil be lift - ed, Till our faith be sight. 

‘— -0- 





CHRISTIAN SERVICE 


Onward, Christian Soldiers 293 


ST. GERTRUDE. 65,65. D. With Refrain. 
S. BAarinc-GouLp, 1865 ARTHUR §, SULLIVAN, 1871 


ee eae ee 


I, On-ward, Chris-tian sol-diers, March-ing as to war, With the Cross of 
2. Like a might-y ar - my, MovestheChurchof God: Broth-ers, we are 
3. Crownsand thronesmay per-ish, King-doms rise and wane, But  theChurchof 
4. On-ward, then, ye faith-ful, ae our hap - py throng, Blend with ours your 


—- 












Je - sus Go - ing on be- fore. Christ,the roy - al Mas - ter, 
tread - ing Wherethesaintshave trod. We are not di - vid - ed, 


Je "= , suis Con-stant will re-main. Gates of hell can nev - er 
Voi - ces, In the tri-umph-song; Glo - ry, laud, and hon - or, 
| — 

-@/. ¥s 'e -0- 








ob Alle sie Bate eda ers 
Crane ors : CORP fe Sane Pema 
———— {= eee 





Leads a-gainstthe foe; For-ward in-to bat - tle, See, His ban-ners go! 
All| one bod-y we, One in hopeand doc - trine, One in char-i - ty. 
’Gainst that Church pre-vail; We have Christ’sown prom-ise, And thatcan-not fail. 
Un - toChristthe King; This,thro’ count-lessa - ges, Menand an-gels sing. 









-0- 
Oona ae 2 oe 


REFRAIN 















P “asa | eee — ——o—-——~_.- 
- 6 -o- oa oe at i -o- -@- - i o- 
On - ward, Chris - tian sol - diers, March - ing as to war, 
| 
a ee ee ane @ alone 
+—9 = SONAL CSNY WME 











ep ee ee —f —— o 
SS ee ee Se 
tetera p sire ee = Sees 

—— > Loner Saas {| 


ya KMRL CH RCN ee 














With the Cross of Je - sus Go -ing on be - fore. A-MEN. 
71a’ Be \ 








THE CHRISTIAN LIFE | 
294 O Christians! Leagued Together 


LUTHER LEAGUE HYMN. P.M. 


LILLIAN WEAVER CASSADAY, 1803 
Refrain by MARGARET R. SEEBACH, I9I5 GrorceE C. F. Haas, 1893 


———- 


1 O Chris- Bae) leagued to - geth - er, To bat- tle for the right, 
>». Then on-ward be the war- cry And on-ward still, so long 
3. We proud - ly ae as ban- ner A cross with-in the heart, 


N 


e se 
$$$ ————$_——— 


eg ge eee === ae 











-G- 











@ 
A - rise and don your ar - mor, Put the foe to flight. 
As we have self to con - quer, Souls to cheer with song. 


To show that we havecho - sen Christ, the bet - ter part. 





We've giv - en our al - le- giance, To serve with-out sur - cease 









Let sound the mar-tial mu -_ sic, Ring out the bu- gle call 
Then joy and peace and com - fort Shall blos - som as a ‘rose, 
S: } eee ead (2? | ee BESO fae! : 
a XT: <i BSN ELT Pred —— : OO oa td 51 
a: ae I Seco 
——— ee Tea 
| ra a 
The might - y Lord of Ar- mies And gen-tle Prince of Peace. 
To ral - ly for the con - flict Our peo-ple one and _ all. 
Un - til our earth-ly bless-ings The worth of heaven dis - close. 








CHRISTIAN SERVICE 


REFRAIN 








a 
- iour! We march where Thou hast trod, 





Ns 
To seek Thy House of Tri-umph, The Cit - Vo. Sots our «Godse “AlMEns 








Soldiers of Christ, to Arms 295 


NATIONAL HYMN. 1010, 10 10. 
C. ARMAND MILLER (1864-1917) Grorce W. WaRREN, 1892 









I. Sol - diers of Christ, to arms,and takeyourstand! Forth to the fight! Our 
2. Christ is ourstrength;’tis He Whomakesus strong. We live in Him, to 
3. Broth-ers are we, and broth-ers to our Lord; One in His life and 


f -~» oe @- 2 |, » 




















oy Seam ae reer moa ees ae 

a ae) So ee er er tea 
sie heer mye sc 

. | N | 

== ee 

Cap - tain gives com-mand, Strong Son of God! He leads His 

Him our lives be - long. His Church we love, His Cross is 

nour-ished by His Word; One in His love Whocrowns our 











Church to. war. We fal - ter not, while He g>es on _ be- fore. 
all our boast! Him we wouldpraise, with all His ran-somed host! 
lives with good; “Quitye like men,” be strong in broth-er-hood. A-MEN. 


ZB A, i ' + —__# oe He 
-}— > St —— Sarna aoe ae — e—+——— i 
~ eee ey 3 : He —+—H 


‘THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


296 Christian, Dost Thou See Them 


ST. ANDREW OF CRETE. 65, 65. D. 


St. ANDREW OF CRETE, d. 732 
Tr. JoHN Mason NEALE, 1862 Joun B. Dykes, 1868 








—¢ o— —e-——_o—_|--6—_—_ rasan oar senna 7 
tree wey <a 
1. Chris- tian, dost thou see them On the ho - ly _ ground, 
2. Chris - tian, dost thou feel them, How they work with - in, 
3. Chris- tian, dost thou hear them, How they speak thee fair: 
4. Hear the words of Je- sus: “QQ My-— serv - ant true, 





How the hosts of dark - ness CGom- pass thee a - round? 


Striv - ing, tempt-ing, lur - ing, Goad-ing in - to ‘sin? 
Al ve) ways fast and’ vig) -\) il? Al - ways watch and prayer?” 
Thou art ver - y wea - ry,— I was wea-ry t00; 





Chris -tian, up and smite them, Count-ing gain but loss; 
Chris- tian, an - swer bold - ly, ‘While I breathe, I pray.” 


: 
Chris- tian, nev - er trem - ble; Nev - er be down - cast; : 


But that toil shall make thee Some day all Mine own, 
-p- aren 





4 | 
5 . A 
MERIT i cZ P, | Beare | Gee ew ma A 
ee ee — LJ (SER. AK AR Ti er ee rene | eA HO 
BAA SA STE || -@—— i ee a 
. © TARA ofS UT CRT La t Po eg LY gE 
-o Ls! 4 ; 


Smite them by the mer - it Of the ho - ly Cross. 
Gird thee for the bat - tle, Watchand pray and fast. 
Peace shall fol- low bat - tle, Night shall end in day. 
And the end of sor - row Shall be smear My throne.” A-MEN. 


6 4» ~- -o- ~p- -0- } ‘ 
ee 1 ie 4 + dbs cht Zo n 
CI TREE PO 


~ 


:  PRUST 
The Lord My Pasture Shall Prepare 297 


ST. CATHERINE. 88, 88,88. 


Henrt F. Hemy, 1865 
JosEpH ADDISON, 1712 Altered by JaMEs G. WALTON, 1871 


SS 








I. The Lord my pas - ture shall pre - pare, And feed me with a 
2. When in the sul - try glebe I faint, Or in the thirst - y 
3. Thoughin a bare and rug- ged way, Through de-vious, lone - ly 

















shep - herd’s care; His pres - ence shall my wants sup - ply, 
moun - tains pant, To fer - tile vales and dew - y  meads 
wilds Ta stray, His boun - ty shall my _ pains _ be - guile; 
-@. - Pinan | ih 
> PEE >~——_——1— ees fe 9 re aC 
\A Suet seamereere —|F————  — OMSL wees mera as Bese 


—— 


== sS a 


@ -e- -Z- 


















And guard me with a watch - ful eye: My noon - day walks He 
My wea -ry, wan - d’ring steps He leads, Where peace-ful riv - ers 
The bar-rem wil - der- ness _ shall smile, With live-ly green and 







at -tend, And all my mid - nighthonurs de - fend. 
soft and slow, A- mid the ver- dant land - scape flow. 
herb - age crowned And streams shall mur - mur all a-round. <A - MEN. 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


298 One There is Above All Others 


AMEN, JESUS HAN SKAL RAADE. 87, 87,77. 


Joun NEWTON, 1779 A. P. BERGGREEN, 1849 


. One there is a-bove all oth-ers, Well de-servesthename of Friend; 


I 

2. Which of all ourfriends,tosave us, Could or would haveshed his blood? 
3. When He lived onearth a - bas - ed, ‘‘Priendof sin-ners’’ was His name; 
4. O for graceourheartsto soft-en! Teach us, Lord, at lengthto love. 





His is love be-yond a broth - er’s, Cost - ly, free, and knowsno end; 
But this Sav-iour died to have us Re - con-ciled in Him to God; 
Now, a- boveall glo-ry rais - ed, He re - joic-es in thesame; 
We, a - las! for - get too oft - en What a Friendwe have a-bove; 








beh Ot rib. 
sf Baseae ae Sea 
ee ae ate 
i r ove aa e a: eT -@- os -~(—p-* -o- 
| 


They who once Hiskind-nessprove Find it ev - er-last-ing love. 


This was bound-lesslovein-deed; Je - sus. is a Friend in need. 
Still Hecallsthembrethren,friends, And to — all theirwants at-tends. : 
But, whenhome oursoulsarebrought, We will love Theeas weought. A-MEN. 





ark: bs. sabi eas 7 
eS 
== 


| 





Nearer, My God, to Thee 299 


BETHANY. 64, 64, 664. 















SARAH FowLeR ADAMS, 1841 LowELt Mason, 1856 
Het a ae = 
642 eS Sz. : : S255 gore 


. Near-er, myGod, to Thee, Near-er to Thee; E’enthoughit be a cross 
. Though, likea wan-der-er, The sungonedown, Dark-ness be ov-er me, 
. Then let my way ap-pear Steps un-to heaven; All that Thousend-est me 


That rais - eth me, Still, all my song shall be, Near - er, my 
rest. .a stone, Yet in, wmydreams I’d be; Near, - er, my 
mer - cy given; An - gels to beck-on me Near - er, my 


_@_ as 


a sree = ar Wee ee ree = 
Sa —t SST ORL HSE 





4 Then with my waking thoughts, 5 Or, if on joyful wing 
Bright with Thy praise, Cleaving the sky, 
Out of my stony griefs Sun, moon, and stars forgot, 
Bethel I'll raise; 7 Upward I fly; 
So by my woes to be Still, all my song shall be, 
Nearer, my God, to Thee, Nearer, my God, to Thee, 


Nearer to Thee! Nearer to Thee! 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


300 Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken 


FALFIELD. 87,87. D. 
Henry F. Lyte, 1824 ARTHUR &. SULLIVAN, 1867 





1. Je - sus, I my crosshave tak-en, All toleaveand fol - low Thee; 
2. Manmaytrou - ble and dis-tress me,  ‘’Twillbutdriveme to Thy breast; 
3. Take,mysoul, thy full sal-va-tion; Rise o’ersin, and fear, and care; 

4. Haste,then,on from grace to glo- ry, Armed by faith and winged by prayer; 





Des - ti-tute, de-spised, for - sak-en, Thou fromhencemy All shalt be. 

Life with tri - als hard may press me, Heaven will bring me sweet-er rest. 
Joy to find in ev-~ ry sta-tion, Some-thingstill to do or bear. 
Heaven’s e- ter - nal day’s be - fore thee, God’s ownhandshall guidethee there. 





| N - 

(Rep ciple Ad. bing Witew eaten ee veiis 
O48 SIE NE —* —, — 

cS ee en eee > 















nF RS RT RTC BIRR AER YN ERC 
es ee ae ee 
sania Kz 7} tS = of Aaa. AD SMP WRASENP WEG - 2 be 
Per - ish ev - ry fond am- bi-tion, All I’ve sought, or hoped, or known; 
O, ‘tisnot in grief to harm me, WhileThylove is left to me; 


Think whatSpir-it dwells with-in thee, What a Fa-ther’ssnaile is thine, 
Soon shallclosethineearth - ly mis-sion, Swiftshall pass thy pil-grim days; 
2. 





Yet howrich ig my con-di-tion: God andheavenarestill my own. 
O,’twerenot in joy tocharmme, Were that joy un- mixed with Thee. 

Whata Sav-iour died to win thee; Child of heaven, shouldst thou re-pine? 
Hopeseonchangeto glad fru - i-tion, Faith to sight, and prayer to praise. A-MEN. 


hig, Wak TDF tee Ppt, tek aay 


3 he 
Saar Tar cseea ce mmm cues et nome Pre San ous Zo oe 


SE 





TRUST 


Ii thesHour’ of Frialat 301 


PENITENCE. 65,65. Ds 
AMES MONTGOMERY, 1834 
evised by Frances A. HuTTON, c. 1875 SPENCER LANzE, 1879 


















Fenln 4the yout) of trig’ =” al; Je. - sus, plead for me, 
2. With for - bid - den pleas - ures Shouldthis vain world charm 
3. ShouldThy mer - cy send me Sor - row, toil, and woe; 


4. Whenmy last hour com - eth, Fraught with strife and pain, 
@ ——_»———-» : 
z aes 


Leste byw base de = ni. = 1 er a | de - part from Thee; 
Or its tempt-ing treas - ures Spread, to work me harm, 
Or should pain at - tend me On my path be - low; 

When: my dust re-turn - eth To the dusty. ay = pain’ 







-9- 


ff. -6- -p- -_  *+  o oaipr 
ce eee 
4 aera 7 aa 











When Thou seest me wa - ver, With a lok re- call, 
Bring to my re - mem-brance Sad Geth-sem - a - ne, 
Grant that I may nev - er Fail Thy hand to _ see; 
On Thy truth re- ly - ing Thro’ that mor - tal strife, 


as 





-8- . a. ~a- 











Nor for fear or fa ‘- vor Suf - fer me to _ fall. 
Or, in dark-er sem-blance, Cross-crowned Cal-va - ry. 
Grantthat I may ev - er Cast my care on Thee. 
Je - sus, take me, dy - ing, To e - ter-nal life. A-MEN, 


i et See yates -(2- 
+— 





~ Le ioe 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE 


302 My Jesus, As Thou Wilt 


RESIGNATION. 66, 66. D. 


BENJAMIN SCHMOLK, 1704 


Tr. JANE BORTHWICK, 1854 J. F. OHL, 1926 
(\ # a SRE 
va". : oe Se) aie (Sa TS BE 

- ni cca fete ee ee 

ED Pig th ee ree 


Thity woe v= sisi” casi sChoup wiltl:: +O may Thy will be mine! 
2My Je </sus, as tvl home wilt o If need - y here and _ poor, 
3. My Je - sus, as Thou wilt! Thoughseen thro’ many a tear, 














; ne | ————_——| | ————$—$—$— 
SS eee ee ete Pe =———— 
— o——_o—— = —e—-—_——_ ¢. ? 3 
I 


Ini /-2nto? .. Dhyyshand.\ ote, love would my all re - sign. 
Give me ‘Thy peo - ple’s bread, Their por - tion ich and _= sure. 
Let.) net... i.my~ star of hope Grow dim or dis - ap - pear; 


a. 2. -s- 


See ees 


Thro" sor = row,’. or. ‘thro’ -joy Con - duct me as Thine own, 
The man - na of Thy Word Let my _ soul feed up - on; 
Since Thou on earth hast wept And sor - rowed oft a - lone, 







And help me still to © say: My Lord, Thy will be done! 
And if all else should fail, My Lord, Thy will be done! 
If I must weep with Thee, My Lord, Thy will be done! A-mEn. 


Copyright, 1926, by J. F. Ohl 


TRUST 


If God Himself Be for Me 303 


HOLY CHURCH. 76,76.D. 
PAauL GERHARDT, 1656 

















Tr. RIcHARD MassIg, 1857 ARTHUR H. Brown, 1862 

a 3 

Aree DN RODS LO RTS EAN RETO GTM RY Oa ws 
‘as e “e een dee BR OE 2 1 aa eg eae 


@ i oe] 
a e Ge: ae 
. If God Him- self be for mer) T may a host de- fy; 
- I build on this foun-da - tion, That Je - sus and His Blood 
. His Ho- ly Spir - it dwell - eth With- in my will - ing heart, 
. Tomine His Spir - it speak - eth Sweetwords of sooth- ing power, 


2 -p- 
- Ces fe eee ee ee ee 
aR 7 — 5 
Hf} & GD WSF 


ore eas : fos se 
= oa a a a er ahead 


I 
2 
a 
4 





For when I pray, be - fore ‘me My foes con - found-ed fly. 

A - lone’ are my  sal-va- tion, The true e - ter- nal good: 

Tamesit when it re - bel - leth, And soothes the keen - est smart. 

How God to him that seek - eth For rest, hath rest in  store— 














If .Christ, the Head, be - friend If God be my _ sup- port, 
With-out Him, all that pleas - es Is val - ue-less on earth: 
He crowns His work with bless - ing, And help - eth me to cry 
How God MHim-self pre - par - eth My her - it-age and _ lot, 

















The mis - chiefthey in - tend Shall quick - ly come to naught. 
The gifts I owe to Je - sus A - lone’ my love are worth. 
“My Fa- ther!" with-out ceas- ing To Him Whoreigns on high. 
And though my bod- y wear - eth, My heavenshallfail me not. 


malo By) Sea SE ay Pt p oe 


304 He Leadeth Me: O, Blessed Thought 


HE LEADETH ME. L.M. With Refrain. 


J. H. Gitmore, 1850: 


(\ 

if + 

"A L aaa SN i. 
Gee 


W. B. BrRapBury, 1864 
A 





1. He lead-eth me: O, bless-edthought! O, words with heaven-ly com-fort fraught! 
2. Some-times’mid scenes of deep-est gloom, Some-times where E-den’s bow-ers bloom, 
3. Lord, IwouldclaspThyhandinmine, Nor ev - ermur-mur nor re- pine; 
4. And when mytaskon earth isdone, Whenby Thygracethe vic-t’ry’s won, 


7 





What-e’er I do, wher-e’er I be, Still 'tis God’s handthat lead - eth me. 
By  wa-ter’scalm,o’ertroub-ledsea,— Still ‘tis His handthat lead - eth me. 
Con - tent, what-ev-er lot I see, Since ’tis God’s handthat lead - eth me. 
E’endeath’scoldwavel will not flee, SinceGodthro’ Jor - dan lead - eth me, 





REFRAIN at 
aster Gann dee e- os 





oer 
He lead-eth me, He lead-ethme! By His own hand He lead-eth me; 


f 
ra i nk Ae rei 1 a cas 
OSL RT a teantva a " fae Hea = aN feo Samed ad 
nw“ ing la 4 1a Ea EL at PP Ih 
v. 2 So A NH BM ede a rr ee ae rsa 
-o -0-5-9- ° a 


His faith-ful fol-lower I would be, For by His hand He lead - ethme. A-MEN. 








When Peace, Like a River, ‘Attendeth My Way 305 


118,119. With Refrain. 


H. G. Sparrorp, 1876 


Purp P. Buiss, 1876 










1. When peace, like a riv - er, at-tend - eth my way, When sor - rows, like 
2. Though Sa-tan should buf - fet, though tri - alsshouldcome, Let this blest as - 
3. My sin— O, the bliss of this glo - ri- ous thought—My sin— not in 

4. And, Lord, haste the day when the faith shall be sight, The clouds be rolled 





sea  bil-lows, rofl; What-ev - er my lot, Thou hast taught me to 
sur-ancecon-trol, That Christ hath re - gard - ed my help - less es- 
part, but the whole, Is nailed to His Cross and I bear it no 
back as a scroll, The trump shall re- sound, and the Lord shall de- 




















~- -- -@- 
~- tt Si il at ol oo Le. ‘eet: 
n i ra, TE a TOC Nhl GAME Boe ORL a 
BSN SLES LDN at —-__ a 
ge Sar mae ar 
i Gea send) eas 
CTE PRM TR 2 aera 
ba Sepa were ht ee a ee 
| 
say, It is well, it is well with my soul. 


tate, And hath shed His own blood for my soul. It is well 
more,— Praise the Lord, praise the Lord, O my soul. 


scend, ‘‘E-ven so”— it is well with my soul. It's 
d BA Pe 
ee ee = ——— 

BA VELA RN eel es 


Seage 


Se WAL y SOUL, ss... 
with my soul, It is well, it is well _with my soul, A-MEN, 






' | 
Copyright, 1918, by The John Church Company. Used by permission. 
a 


THE CHRISTIAN LIFE THE ®AMILY 


306 | O Happy Home 


: WINDSOR. 1110, 1110. 
Car J. P. Sprtta, 1833 
































Tr. by SARAH BORTHWICK FINDLATER, 1853 JosEPH BARNBY (1838-1896) 
pean ae = = 
- eg oe eee |? 
SS eee : 
740 hap - py home, where Thou art loved the dear - est, 
Ba hi hap - py home, where each one serves Thee, low -_ ly, 
Bri) hap - py home, where Thou art not for. =) gotig ay nee 
a, Une: til Batis) tase, when earth’sday’s work is end - ed 
| 
Te —— -—___—__¢@—__—_ 
APL, a—_-6 oO 
Thou lov - ing Friend, and Sav - iour of our race, 
What - ev - ef his ap - point - ed work may be, 
When joy is Go fsb ewer, <<. paws stepe Inga pee and _ free; 
All meet Thee in the bless - ed home a -_bove, 
eats ig ear an : 
a Key e——— 
——+ PSE SE ORT 












And ‘ where a- mong the guests there nev - er com ~- eth 
Till ev = ty. cons. “mon task seems great and ho - ly, 





O hap - py home, where ev - 'ry wound-ed spir - it, 
From whence Thou cam - est, where Thou hast as- cend - ed, 
5S pA? AMD aD Cy LTE ‘ a 
* ae 32 ERE wie <MOLIET 
————— ——— Ep 





One who can hold such high and hon - ored place. 
When iit is done, O Lord, as RIFLE > fogs UO Thee. 
Is brought, Phy - si - cian, Com - fort - re, to Thee. 
Thy oy ers last'- ing “home™ ef'>. peace” and love. A- MEN. 





THE FAMILY 


Sleep, Baby, Sleep! 307 
SCHLAF, KINDLEIN, SCHLAF. 4,6, 88, 4. 


FERDINAND f. BUERMEYER, 1876 LouisE REICHARDT (1780-1826) 





SET “ERLE POEM - NS 

| 
I. Sleep, Da: d-i aby, sleep! Thy moth - er watch doth 
2. Sleep, ba-.. by, sleep! The an -* gels watch will 
3. Sleep, ba -_ by, sleep! God grant thee slum - bers 
4. Sleep, bea= 2. by; sleep! No wear - y watch we'll 























keep, With love that knows no wea - ri = ness, Un - 
keep, And whis - per as they hov - er nigh Of 
deep; And peace - ful - ly as dews of heaven Lie 
keep; When Je - sus calls us to His breast ' There 







tir - ing in its ten - der - ness. Sleep, ba - by, sleep! 
heaven-ly love be- yond the _ sky. Sleep, ba - by, sleep! 
cra - dled in the flowers at even. Sleep, ba - by, sleep! 


sweet - ly we'll to - geth- er rest. Sleep, ba - by, — sleep! 





TIMES AND SEASONS 


OPENING HYMNS 


308 Open Now Thy Gates of Beauty 


NEANDER. 87,87, 77. 
BENJAMIN SCHMOLCK, 1732 








Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1863 JoACHIM NEANDER, 1680 
OSA TIEN MUS a a wa PCA AAC 
ST LS A WO A AUR ™ EIS a CE ¢ Ng! 
-@- -e- o- a o- ig -O- ‘me! 


1.O- pennow thy gates of beau-ty, Zi-on, let me _ en - ter there, 
2, Gra-cious God, I come be -fore Thee, Come Thoual - so down to me; 
3. Here Thy praise is glad -ly chant-ed, Here T i seed is du- ly sown; 





omer re eee Pee Sakae —. -8- ae “ar 
o25e pease ale fees es = 

2 ae ea tre ees 
———— eS 
6. SSS rae == 


-g- e Cc -g- 
| | 


Where my soul, in rh: - ful du - ty, Waits for Him Who an - swers prayer. 
Where we find Thee and a - dore Thee, There a heaven on earth must be. 
Let my soul, where it is plant-ed, Bring forth pre-cious sheaves a - lone. 





O howbless-ed is this place, Filled with so-lace, light and grace! 
To myheart O en-ter Thou, Let it be Thy tem- ple now. 
So that all I hear may be Fruit-ful un- to life in me. A-MEN. 


~- 2 


ee earn te aia a 






4 Thou my faith increase and quicken, 5 Speak, O God, and I will hear Thee, 
Let me keep Thy gift divine; Let Thy will be done indeed; — 
Howsoe’er temptations thicken, May I undisturbed draw near Thee 
May Thy Word still o’er me shine, While Thou dost Thy people feed. 
As my pole-star through my life, Here of life the fountain flows, 


_ As my comfort in my strife. Here is balm for all our woes. 





OPENING HYMNS 


God Himself is Present | 309 


ARNSBERG. 668, D., 33, 66 








GERHARD TERSTEEGEN, 1729 
Tr. F. W. Foster and J. MILLER, 1789, a. Joacnim NEANDER’S Bundes-Lieder, 1680 
SSS cs Sas 
Hee r 2 
. ° “> . . 
1. God Him-self is pres - ent: Let us now a-dore Him. And with awe ap - 


2, God Him-self is pres - ent: Hear the harps re-sound - ing! See the crowds the 
3. O Thou Fount of bless - ing, Pur-i-fy my spir - it; Trust-ing on - ly 
& @ @ @ 2. 





pear be- fore Him. God is in His tem - ple— All with-in keep si - lence, 
throne sur-round-ing. ‘‘Ho-ly, ho-ly, ho -_ ly,’’ Hear the hymn as-cend - ing, 
in Thy mer -it. Liketheho-ly an - gels Who be-hold Thy glo - ry, 


2. @ (2. 2. . 





Ss 


'Pros- trate lie with deep-est rev - erence Him a - lone God we _ own, 
An - gels, saints, their voi-ces blend-ing! | Bow Thine ear To us » here: 
May I cease-less-ly a- dore Thee. Let Thy will Ev - er. still 








Him, our God and Sav - iour; Praise His Name for - ev - er. 

Hear, O Christ, the prais - es That Thy Church now rais - es. 

Rule Thy Church ter- res - trial, As the hosts ce - les_- tial. A-MEN. 
i. 

SONG Wiping Ee 2 eat Ppl af 


cf, a aa 
e 





TIMES AND SEASONS 


310 Father, Again in Jesus’ Name We Meet 


LANGRAN. 1010, 1010. 





Lucy E. G. Wuitmore, 1824 JAMES LANGRAN, 1861 
[:) 
y, ERTS TTR ES EN OTP PAERTLTS BP SeeDwits SE NOE 
SUSE AG LS OR BN Pm cA nerve Banas rat rum onal 7 PENS EIT 
RACIAL SRO NEN SEH - : CEE GRE RE i DA 
Cae pa a a S29" Pee tte G aa PETS 
| | -o- 


1. Fa- ther, a- gain in Je-sus’ Name wemeet, And bow in pen - i - 
2,0. we would bless Thee for Thy cease-less care, And all Thy work from 
3. We are un- wor- thy of Thy bound-less love, Too * oft with care- less 
4.0 by that Name in which all ful-ness dwells, O by that Love which 





tence be-neath Thy feet: A- gain to Thee our fee - ble voi-ces raise, 
day to day de-clare! Is not our life with hour - ly mer-cies crowned? 
feet from Thee we rove; But now, en-cour-aged by Thy voice, we come, 
ev -’ry love ex - cels, O by that Blood so free - ly shed ‘for sin, 


' 
bite eth 














S| 


Sees eee eee ee 


To sue for mer - cy, and sing praise. | 
Does not Thine arm en - cir - ae us ae - round? : 
Re - turn - ing sin ~- ners, to a .*¥Fa_- ther’s ). home: . 
O - pen blest Mer -cy’s gate, and take us in. A - MEN. : 


be ot o- 





311 To Thy Temple I Repair 


PLEYEL’S HYMN. 77,77. 
JAMES MONTGOMERY, 1812 Arranged from IGNAz J. PLEYEL, 1790 


ee 


1.To Thy tem-ple I. re-pair, Lord, I love to _wor-ship there, 
2. While Thy glo - rious praise is sung, ‘Touch my lips, un - loose my tongue, 
3. While the prayers of saints as - cend, God of Love, to mine at - tend: 
4. While I heark - en to Thy Law, Fill my soul with hum-ble awe; 








a. -9- _ 2. a f »- _ a 2 -9 oe oo 
@Mnimics a Sie 
BRS SST sea aa ee oo Samu 
fiers Pr Oa yams x H 





OPENING HYMNS 





When, with-in the veil, I meet Christ be-fore the mer - cy - seat. 
That my joy - ful soul may bless Thee, the Lord my Right-eous-ness. 
' Hear me, for Thy Srir-it pleads; Hear, for Je - sus in - ter - cedes. 
Till pea a pel bring to me _ Life and im- mor-tal -i - ty. A-MEN, 





oe 
| 
5 While Thy ministers proclaim 6 From Thy house when I return, 
Peace and pardon in Thy name, May my heart within me burn; 
Through their voice, by faith may I And at evening let me say, 
Hear Thee speaking from the sky. I have walked with God to-day. 


God of Mercy, God of Grace 312 


HEATHLANDS. 77,77,77. 
HENRY FrRANcIs LYTE, 1834 . 


is | ih Reseach eh gd iy 
o EP" LE eh TL AMT OL RT IRI 
Ge Ss SS 


1,God of Mer-cy, God of Grace, Show the bright-ness of Thy face; 
2. Let the peo - ple praise Thee, Lord; Be by all that live a - dored; 
3. Let the peo - ple praise Thee, Lord; Earth shall then her fruits af - ford: ~ 


HENRY SMART, 1867 











Shine up - on us, Sav - iour, shine, Fill Thy Church with light di- vine: 
Let the na- tions shout and sing Glo-ry to their Sav - iour King; 
God to man His bless-ing give, Man to God de - vo - ted live; 























| Ke | pT AA 0 (2. 
: Aa SG Raia ate o—,4e “ @ a Eee 
(Gola ome See Se SY i eat PC SRR RTD NNN EY HS, ad ae 
y= eee. = 2 








And Thy sav - ing health ex- tend To the earth’s re - mot - est end. 

At Thy feet their trib- ute pay, And Thy ho- ly will o - bey. 

All be - low, and all a- bove, One in joy, and light, and love. A-MEN, 
" 








TIMES AND SEASONS 


313. Behold Us, Lord, a Little Space 


BEATITUDO, C.M. 


Joun ELLERTON, 1870 Jouwn B. DYKEs, 1874 





(fA 
re ea rne o— c ea aT te 
Behold as. “Lord, | ay ab. tle space Fromdai-ly tasks set free, 
_A-roundus rolls the cease-less tide Of  busi-ness, toil and care; 
_Yettheseare not the on - ly walls | Where-in Thoumayst be sought; 


_ Thineis the loom, the forge,the mart, Thewealth of land and sea; 


I 
2 
3 
4 





Gene | 
A oo |— sae Scale aml -+—+ SP (ARTS WT CT 
Py Sra were ee er Grae wang peas 
: erty ds) 4 ibs r * -G- 
And met with-in Thy ho - ly place To rest a-whilewithThee. 
And scarce-ly can we turn a- side For one brief hour of prayer. 


On home-liest work Thy bless - ing falls, In truth and pa-tience wrought. 
Theworldsof sci-ence and of art, Re-vealed and ruled by Thee. A- MEN. 


a a os os saan > LG 
aoe 








5 Then let us prove our heavenly birth 6 Work shall be prayer, if all be wrought 


In all we do and know: As Thou wouldst have it done; 
And claim the kingdom of the earth And prayer, by Thee inspired and taught, 
For Thee, and not Thy foe. Itself with work be one. 


314 Lord Jesus Christ, Be Present Now 


HERR JESU CHRIST, DICH ZU UNS WEND. L. M. 


WILHELM II, DuKE oF SAXE-WEIMER, 1648, 1651 


Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1863 Cantionale Sacrum, Gotha, 1651 


| a 





1. Lord Je - sus Christ, be pres- ent now, And let Thy Ho - ly Spir - it bow 
2,0- pen our lips to sing Thy praise, Our hearts in true de - vo - tion raise, 
3. Un - til we join the hosts that cry: Ho-ly art Thou, O Lord Most High! 
4. Glo-ry to God, the Fa- ther, Son, And Ho - ly Spir - it, Three in One! 
f. -#- -0- 














OPENING HYMNS 





All hearts in love and fear to - day, To hear the truth and keep Thy way. 
Strengthen our faith, increase our light, That we may know Thy Name a-right; 

And ‘mid the light of that blest place Shall gaze up -on Thee face to face. 

To Thee, O bless-ed Trin-i-ty, Be praise through-out e-ter-ni- ty! A-MEN. 


Te Se eS 


| es ee 

= JOR SIR SR Rl EO MRM ASE BSLA soc ORL EET 

ey 
a 


Blessed Jesus, at Thy Word 315 


LIEBSTER JESU, WIR SIND HIER. 78,78, 88. 


~TosrAs CLAUSSNITZER, 1663 
Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1858 JOHANN R. AHLE, 1664 


: "5 


I, Bless-ed Je - sus, at Thy word We are gath-ered all to hear Thee; 
2. All our knowl-edge, sense,andsight Lie in deep -est dark-ness shroud - ed, 
3. Glo-rious Lord, Thy-self im - part! Light of Light, from God pro-ceed - ing, 


Bp HB ee es abe Me o- 
































Let our hearts and souls be stirred Now to seek and love and fear Thee; 
Till Thy Spir-it breaks our night With the bears of truth un- cloud - ed. 
O - pen Thou our ears and heart, Help us by Thy Spir - it’s plead - ing, 











| -~2- ts als am ~- & fF ~¢ 

: &__»9_@ \H__»- 2 g 6 i daha 
2S 

ee SS 






By Thy teach-ings sweet and holy Drawn from earth to love Thee sole - ly. 
Thou a - lone to God canst win us, Thou must work all good with-in | ous, 
Hear the ery Thy peo-ple rais- es, Hear, and bless our prayers and prais-es. A-MEN. 


ed 


TIMES AND SEASONS 


316 Rejoice, Ye Pure in Heart 


MARION. S.M. With Refrain. 


=e 


Epwarp A. PLUMTRE, 1865 ArtHuur H. MESSITER, 1883 













. Re - joice, ye pure in heart! Re - joice, givethanks and sing! : 
. Brightyouth and snow-crowned age, Strong men and maid - ens meek, : 
» With ‘all. the (an -- gel’ choirs, With all the saints-\onearth, : 
Yes on thro’ life’s long path, Still chant-ing as ye _ go; 
. Still lift your stan-dard high, Still march in firm ar - ray, 


wb ® N 


5 SALSA ve prs f 





Your fes - tal ban-ner waveon high: The Cross of Christyour King! 
Raise high yourfree, ex - ult - ingsong, God’swon-drous prais-es ‘speak. 
Pour out the strains of joy andbliss, True rap-ture, no-blest mirth! 
From youth to age, by nightandday, In glad-ness and in woe, 
As war - riorsthro’the dark-ness toil Till dawns the gold-en day. 








REFRAIN 
()\ #4 fees i 
ay, 5 SITS BER Wy" kal Sh PRED os ie — 
ey Kas co y$ 5 ___ 
. a eee Bicol SS 2h 
“ia 
Re - joice, re - joice, Re-joice, givethanksand sing. A-MEN. 


Re - joice, re = joice, 





CLOSING HYMNS 


Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy Blessing 317 


SICILIAN MARINERS’ HYMN. 87, 87, 47. 


Sicilian Folksong 
Joun FAwceETtT ? 1773 J. Merrick and W. D. TATTERSALL’s Psalms, 1794 






1. Lord, dis - miss us with Thy bless-ing, Fill ourhearts with joy and peace! 
2. Thankswe give and ad - o - ra - tion For Thy Gos - pel’s joy - fulsound. 
3. So, when-e’er the sig - nal’s giv-en Us fromearth to call a-way, 











Let us each, Thy love pos-sess - ing, Tri-umphin re - deem-ing grace. 
May the fruits of: Thy sal - va - tion In ourhearts and lives a-bound; 





Borne on an - gels’ wings to heav-en, Gladthesum - mons to  o-bey, 
ete ae is Bo o . ao 
Sips eg 
oi Cen See Reo easaeiaen A iulivsy iF 





O re-freshus, O re-freshus, Trav-’ling thro’ this wil-der-ness. 
Ev-er faith-ful, Ev-er faith-ful, To Thytruthmay we _ be found. 
May we, rea-dy, Maywe rea-dy,  Riseandreignin end-lessday. A-MEN. 


| 
Ga Vg.» 
22 as een oe ese eee ee 
| i 3 yw eS a 





318 Abide With Us, Our Saviour 


CHRISTUS, DER IST MEIN LEBEN. 7 6, 7 6. 


JosHUA STEGMANN, 1628 : 
‘Tr. UNKNOWN, 1848 MELCHICR VULPIUS, 1609 


eee ee ee ee eae 











1. A'- bide with us, our Sav’ -.iour, Nor‘ ;let’ Thy mer = cy cease; 
2. A - bide with us, our Sav - iour, Sus- tain us by Thy Word; 
3. A - bide with us, our Sav - iour, Thou Light of end- less Light, 


tS a ara eg —— 





From Sa-tan’s might de-fend us, And grant our souls re - lease. 
That we with all Thy peo- ple To life may be re- stored. 
In - crease to us Thy bless- ings, And save us by Thy might. A-MEN. 


~~ 





319 May the Grace of Christ Our Saviour 


STUTTGART. 87, 87. 
Adapted from a Melody in 


Joun NEWTON, 1779 Lupwia@ and Witt’s Psalmodia Sacra, GOTMA, 1715 

rn ) 

—— —= 
ey a . ane as , 7 ND OE eT | aR : 


1. May the graee of Christ our Sav -iour, “And the Fa - ther’s bound-less love, 
2. Thusmay we a- bide in un-ion Witheachoth-er and the Lord; 


6 Cl 


\-# i 4 : cane shaw aan a PEE SoA th RIN urs 
28 Pl ec) BL tee L , 
PLES aan eet re) Pitot tame A MAA i anata A 
| 








GLOSING HYMNS 


= Se 
ae o ea ro da 


Oi gs 


With the Ho - ly Spir-it’s fa - vor, Rest up-on us from a - bove. 
And pos-sess, in sweet com-mun-ion, Joys which earth can-not af- ford. A-MEN, 





Joun ELLerton, 1866, a. EpwarpD J. Mopxtns, 1869 





-o- 


Saviour, Again to Thy Dear Name 320 


ELLERS. 1010, 1010. 





—< P cpa ama a = 


I. Sav-iour, a-gain to Thy dear Name we raise With one ac-cord our 
2. Grant us Thy peace up - on our home-ward way; With Thee be - gan, with 
3. Grant us Thy peace, Lord, thro’ the com-ing night, Turn Thou for us its 

4. Grant us Thy peace through-out our earth-ly life, Our balm in sor - row, 


a 
; Rggtkne Flies 


a | 
ce ee ere 





part -ing hymn of praise; Once more we bless Thee ere our wor - ship 
Thee shallend the day; Guard Thou the lips from sin, the hearts from 
dark-ness in - to light: From harm and dan - ger keep Thy chil - dren 
and our stay in strife; Then, when Thy voice shall bid our con - flict 





Then, low- ly bend -ing, wait Thy word of peace. 
That in this house have called up - on Thy Name. 
For dark and light are both a- like to Thee. 
Rall usii) O-> Lord, tow. Thine / e)+/ter’- ‘nal peace. A-MEN, 





TIMES AND SEASONS a 
321 On Our Way Rejoicing 


HERMAS. 65,65,D. With Refrain. 
Joun S. B. MONSELL, 1863 A FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1871 













Sie Saar  e 


1. On our way re-joic-ing, As wehomewardmove, Hearken to our prais - es, 
2. If with hon-est-heart-ed Love for God and man, Day by day Thou find us 
3. On our way re-joic-ing Glad-lylet us go; Conquered hath our Lead-er, 
4. Un - to God the Fa- ther Joy-ful songs we sing; Un - to God the Sav - iour 


a sph binb tite ate a 4 ike : < -6- abba a ae 





O Thou Godof love! Isthere grief or sad - ness? Thine it can - not bel 
Do - ing what we can, Thou Who giv’st the seed-time Wilt give large in- crease, . 
Vanquished is our foe! Christ with-out, our safe- ty, Christ with-in, our joy: | 
Thank-ful hearts we bring; Un - to God the Spir- it Bow we anda- dore, 


Nis aris eve Pade . ines oa ee hie te 
paige pepe 
Sear ay Gumi 

REFRAIN 


ie = ge cae 
= ee a SS Sa 


Is our sky be-cloud-ed? Clouds are not from Thee! 

Crown the head with blessings, Fill the heart with peace. On our way re - joic - ing, 
Who, if we be faith-ful, Can our hope de - stroy? 

On our way re-joic-ing Nowand ev - er - more! 


-2- 9 | j 1» 8- -G- 
See ee == ===— A ae | 
| 





~@- i oo 


y | 
as we homeward move, Hearken to our prais- es, O Thou God of love! A-MEN. 





CLOSING HYMNS 


God Be With You Till We Meet Again 322 


DEUS VOBISCUM. 98,98. With Refrain. 
JEREMIAH E. RANKIN, 1882 WitiraM G. Tomer, 1882 






a o—e— 

be with you till we meet a - gain, By _ His counsels guide, up - 
be with you till we meet a - gain, "Neath His wings se-cure - ly 
be with you till we meet a - gain, When life’s per-ils thick con - 
be with you till we meet a - gain, Keep love’s ban-ner float-ing 


& @ @ @ @. 
ee a ee 
‘ —_— 








Saree Nee NS tee eee 
a 
V 4 






































hold you, With His sheep se.- cure -. ly fold you, 
hide — you, Dai - ly man- na still di- vide you, 
found you, Put His arms un - fail- ing ’round you, 
o’er you, Smite death’s threat-ening wave be - fore you, 
eee a. -e- : eo 
> —_ EL aff ATs i CATE aa AS 
+ Db e—— ——— ——__——_ |} + — Fee o—st 
aa a RACES ie RS op _ Saat er ca 
V 
ps REFRAIN — | 
Pa SOP a tac ORIEN SOF Ml MITE BENE aE LT IPT 
—— fh cag ae Loam =e 3 ss 
g—$ PR’ | $ A ee vy) oe 
Y V 
God. be with you till we meet a- gain. Till we meet,...... till we 
Till we meet, till we 


aa 6—3a— pa eas, 
a 
os ae aes 








amelie ee Raat Oks Moony Teas 
—s ie ee ee eee 
@ F -6~ ° @ ° 
meet, ilk we .meéet- tat) Je"-7 sus’ feet, Till we 
meet a - gain, Till we meet, 

























Ba — = ae N, wos a ee ae ae 
Se = ee ies oer 
3 mae sted i ipcpe ane $9 #5 3 — 2 as >! 

| an 


a 


RE Yev Pals Ze 
IMEC 4d ote... till we meet, God be with you till we meet a - gain. A-MEN. 
Till we meet, till we meet a - gain, 
0 @.2 @ 9 @ @. 0 @. a ae 






a eae Fo Ae (ae pra MAM aA PH P- -CPTA — +--+ —S 
= = ae pee eet 2 
———__—___ 5 (ee a RY, cy -L} ea Fr te Pore Los) eres 


‘a v 








TIMES AND SEASONS THE LORD’S DAY 


323 Safely Through Another Week 


SABBATH. 77,77,77. 
Joun NEWTON, 17744. LowELL MAson, 1824 


1. Safe - ly through an- oth - er week, God has brought us on our way; 
2. Mer-cies mul - ti - plied each hour © Through the week, our praise de - mand; 
3. While we pray for pard-oning grace, Through the dear Re- deem - er’s Name, 
















Let us now a_ bless-ing seek, Wait-ing in His courts to - day; : 
Guard-ed by Thy might-y power, Fed and guid-ed by Thy hand; "J 
Show Thy re - con - cil- ed face, Take a- way our sin and shame; 


Day of all the week the best, Em - blem of e - ter - nal rest; 
Though un-grate-ful we havebeen, On- ly made re- turns of sin; _ 
From our world-ly care set free, May we rest this day in Thee; 


Day of all the week the best, Em-blem of e - ter - nal rest. 
Though un-grate-ful we have been, On - ly madere-turnsof_ sin. 
From our world-ly cares set free, May we rest thisday in Thee, A- MEN. 





ig a 5 3 





THE LORD’S DAY 


4 Here we come, Thy Name to praise; 5 May the Gospel’s joyful sound 
Let us feel Thy presence near; Conquer sinners, comfort saints; 
May Thy glory meet our eyes, Make the fruits of grace abound, 
While we in Thy house appear: Bring relief for all complaints. 
Here afford us, Lord, a taste Thus may all our Sabbaths prove, 
Of our everlasting feast. — Till we join the Church above. 


This Day the Light of Heavenly Birth 324 


LUFFENHAM. L. M. 
WILLIAM W. How, 1854, a. GEORGE A. MACFARREN, 1872 





I. This day the light of heaven-ly birth First streamed up - on 
2. This day the Sav - iour left the grave, And. rose, om + nip- 
3. This day the Ho - ly Spir- it came With. fier - y tongues 
4. O day of light and life, and grace! From earth - ly toils 





© “edzord, this -ie day 
O - gus, may we rais - ed 
O 


flame; - it, fill eur hearts this 


sweet rest - ing - place! Thy hal- lowed hours, best gift af 


And fill our souls with light 


From death of sin to life 
day With grace to hear, and grace to pray. 
love, We give a= jgain to ~ God a -  bove! A - MEN, 





TIMES AND SEASONS 


325 O Day of Rest and Gladness 


DAY OF REST. 76,76. D. 











CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, 1862 James W. ELLIOTT, 1874 


| 
O day of rest and_ glad - ness, O day of joy and_ light, 


Ie) 

2. On thee, at the cre - a - tion, The light first had its birth; 
SUNG uCay JO ta Weems LY. na - tions The heaven - ly man - na falls; 
4. New gra-ces ev - ef gain - ing From this our day of rest, 











i Pie -o -6- ee 6 











O balm of care and sad - ness, Most beau- ti - ful, most bright; 
On thee, for our sal - va - tion, Christ rose from depths of earth; 
To ho- ly con- vo - ca - tions The sil - ver trum- pet calls, 
We reach the rest re = main <- ing To ‘spir - its of the blest. 
3 tile aD la att Ms wll 

ae Tae a Pee te 








On thee the high and low - ly, Be - fore th’e - ter- nal throne, 
On thee our Lord, vic - to - rious, The Spir-it_ sent from heaven; 
Where Gos-pel light is glow - ing With pure and ra-diant beams, 
To Ho - ly Ghost be prais - 6s, To... Fa = ther, ands, to goons 


7S 


Voices in Unison 


~- & -» 














— F / 
es gleeE Pab ie Li a BA 

Sing: Ho-ly, Ho-ly, Ho - ly, To the great Three in One. 

And thus on thee, most glo - rious, A tri - ple light was given. 

And liv- ing wa- ter flow - ing With soul - re- fresh-ing streams. : 

The Church her voice up - rais - es To Thee, blest Threein One. ‘A-MEN. 


ec ee r -~ ~9- 
= Gesnraie on oe 29 aia : 


Peer rre = : 
ee aes. | Poet han Wesel Coss ee 











) | | THE LORD'S DAY 
This is the Day of Light 326 


DOMINICA. S. M. 
JOHN ELLERTON, 1867 HERBERT S. OAKELEY, 1875 


Basted ai ld bas DAs aig 















i 


ing 
Let. there, “be. light to-day; 
Our fail - ing strength re - new; 
Thy peace our ‘spir - its . All; 
Send forth Thy quick - ’ning breath, 







O  Day-spring, rise up-on our night, And chase its gloom a - way. 
On wea-ry brain and troubled breast Shed Thou Thy fresh’ning dew. 

Bid Thou all ill and dis-cord cease, The waves of strife be still. 

And wake dead souls to love and praise, O Van-quish-er of death! A-MEN. 


Sweet is the Work, My God, My King 327 


TRURO. L. M. 


Isaac WATTS, I710, a. WILLIAMS’ Psalmodia Evangelica, 1790 * 
Tay 
4 heed haa —\—| 
ab eves amt =e = are out on | 
GELACe ET Bh NT Sg Sa Re eel g = e- E- : 





Aa ea ey 


I. Sweet is the work, my God, my King, To praise Thy Name, give thanks and sing, 
2. Sweet is the day of sa-credrest; No mor-tal cares shall seize my breast: 
3. And_ I shallshare a glo-rious part, Whengracehath well re - fined my heart; 
4. Then shall I see, andhear,andknow All I_ de = sired or wished be - low; 





NS 
To show Thy love by morn-ing light, Andtalk of all Thytruthat night. 
My heart shalltri-umph in my Lord, Andbless His works, and bless His Word. 
When doubts and fearsnomorere-main To break my in - ward peacea - gain. 
d ev-’rypow’rfind sweetem-ployIn that e-ter-nal world of joy. A-MEN. 
Py 


atr: Ota Te = PP s ‘ 5B sa 
J Or bal Soars A NM wo a3 oe ery ae 2 
Pt — ps — a a © Gi2e GEE Le EM CS A i 
Leo a on Lt mem one ii) 


ease =f | f 


TIMES AND SEASONS MORNING 


328 When Morning Gilds the Skies 


LAUDES DOMINI. 66, 66, 66. 


Anon., 1828, Tr. Ropert Bripass, 1899 





St. I, vr. 1-3, EpwarDB CASWALL, 1854 jJoseran anik 1868 
FRO pea SS) 
EE a NTT ana 

I, When morn-ing gilds the skies, My heart, a- wak - ing, cries: 
2. When mirth for mu - sic _ longs, This is my song of songs: 
3: No tove- lie an - ti - phon In all high heaven is. known 
| eo et - us “4 2 3 ~ 

ir ar ea aaa ace —? om Pa Sa Sanne Soe —t 

ne ‘nt —}--— | 0 50a ad ' _————— ——}—H] 





May Je - sus Christ be praised. When eve - ning shad - ows fall, 
May Je - sus Christ be praised. God’s ho - ly house of prayer’ 
Than: Je - sus Christ be praised. There to th’e- ter - nal Word 





This rings my cur - few call: May Je- sus Christ be praised. 
Hath none that can com - pare With: Je - sus Christ be praised. 
Th’e-ter-nalpsalm is heard: May Je- sus Christ be praised. A-meEn. 





4 Ye nations of mankind, 5 Sing, suns and stars of space, 
In this your concord find: Sing, ye that see His face, 
May Jesus Christ be praised. Sing: Jesus Christ be praised. 
Let all the earth around God’s whole creation o’er, 
Ring joyous with the sound: For aye and evermore 


May Jesus Christ be praised. Shall Jesus Christ be praised. 





MORNING 


one My Soul, Thou Must Be “Waking 329 


HAYDN. 847. D. 


FRIEDRICH R. von Canttz, 1708 : 
Tr. Henry J. BUCKOLL, 1841, a. Arranged from JosEpH Haypn, 17091 





I. Come, my soul, thou must be wak- ing; Now: is break-ing O’er the 
2. Glad -ly hail the sun re - turmn- ing; Read-y burn-ing Be the 
3. Pray. that He may Pros - per ev - er Eachen-deav-or, When thy 





oP I ays —» eh 
4 ‘nt MES oA, 2H wa + | ott 
ETE i ’ a” 
—$$—$$—__. ok My, >, eee 
Y ‘ 





earth an-oth- er day, Come to Him Who made the sgplen - dor; 
in- censeof thy powers; For the night is safe - ly end - ed; 
aim is good and true; But that He may ev - er thwart thee, 





See thou ren - der All thy fee - ble strength can pay. 
God hath tend - ed With Hiscare thy help - less hours. 
And con-vert thee, Whenthoue - vil wouldst pur - sue. A - MEN. 





= 








4 Only God's free gift abuse not, 5 Glory, honor, exaltation, 
Light refuse not, Adoration 
But His Spirit’s voice obey; Be to the Eternal One; 
Thou with Him shalt dwell, beholding To the Father, Son, and Spirit, 
Light enfolding Laud and merit, 
All things in unclouded day. While unending ages run. 


TIMES AND SEASONS : 


330 Christ, Whose Glory Fills the Skies 


GOUNOD. 77,77,77. 


CHARLES WESLEY, 1740 CHARLES F. GouNop, 1872 





1. Christ, Whose glo - ry fills the skies, Christ, the true, the on- ly Light, 
2. Dark and cheer-less is the morn, Un - ac-com -pa- nied by Thee; 
3. Vis - it then this soul of mine: Pierce the gloom of sin and grief; 


Po: eh Re 














|; —_} —___4_|_4-,—_3-§—_6—g 

@ o——_,—|-e-$—o-*__6_ 

aoa RL I ae 
Sun of Right-eous - ness, a - ise, Tri-umph o’er the shades of night; 
Joy-less is the day’s re- turn Till Thy mer- cy’s beams I. seé: 
Fill me, ra-dian-cy di- vine, Scat-ter-all my un - be - lief; 


Waa Sheed aaa! Mga Ree Mik Yat od “ -0- 0. 
5a wii Tiaa alin ee MAL Ps pet wo Abertae borat "Sd ee 
ee eee eee oo Smee ARERR ATER 


———$$$ 


iota San er ea ra ase te | 
ge tasae Saris 


Day-spring from on high, be near; Day-star, in my heart ap - pear. 
Till they in-ward light im-part, Glad my eyes, and warm my heart. 
More and more Thy-self dis-play, Shin-ing to the per - fect day. A-MEN. 


————e ay 











ee sips te. od 





331 O Father, Hear My Morning Prayer 


EVERSLEY. C. M. 
FRANCES A. Percy, 1896 ARTHUR COTTMAN, 1875 





| 
Fa - ther; hear my morn -ing prayer, Thine aid im- part to me, 
2. Maythis de- sire my spir- it rule, And, as the moments fly, 
3. Some grace that seeks my heart to win, With shin-ing vic- t’ry meet; 


4. That so through-out the com- ing day The hours shall car - me 


MORNING 


aa 


That I may make my life to-day Ac-cept-a- ble to Thee. 

Some thing of good be born in me, Some-thingof e- vil die; 

Some sin that strives for mas-ter - y Find o - ver - throw com-plete; 

A lit - tle far-ther from the world, A lit - tle near-er Thee. A-MEN. 


bie -9- 


e- Do. -9- 
Sz se ea reo Saas Min as See ee 
ssa ae a Scena ae 


Every Morning Mercies New 332 














FOE SOS o50 7417 2 
GREVILLE PHILLIMORE, 1853 Epwarp J. Hopxins, 1872 


| IN N 
g a —|—__S__} 
Abe Sr eSeee gene ae ea ee 
SP, ENG GR REM OSLO CEA SSDP Ab e226 ae saaiecre 


1. Ev -’ry morn-ing mer - cies new Fall as fresh as morn-ing dew; 
2. Stillthe great-ness of Thy love Dai-ly doth our sins re- move; 
3. Let our prayers each morn pre - vail, That these gifts may nev - er fail; 


4. As the morn-ing light re-turns, As the sun with splen-dor burns, 

l l 
Se erst Ha : pial @___@ _@  @ 
a pre Ore oe ee =f Ll BLE ON PEROT RNIN Wee fede Nera art 
——___—— _ e—+——_ ——_— 

















Ev - ‘ry morn-ing let us pay Trib- ute with the ear - ly day; 
Dai -ly, far as east from west, Lifts the bur - den from the breast, 
And, as we con-fess the sin And the tempt-er’s power with - in, 
Teach us still to turn to Thee, Ev - er - bless -ed Trin - i - ty, 





For Thy mer-cies, Lord, are sure, Thy com-pas-sion doth en - dure. 
Gives, un-bought, to those who pray, Strength to standin e- vil day. 
Feed us with the Bread of Life, Fit us for our dai - ly strife. 
With our hands our hearts to raise, In un ~ fail - ing prayer and praise. A-MEN. 





TIMES AND SEASONS 


333 Awake, My Soul, and with the Sun 


MORNING HYMN. L. M. 
THOMAS KEN, 1695, 1709 Francis H. BARTHELEMON (1741-1808) 


1. A- wake, my soul, and with the sun Thy dai- ly stage of du- ty run; 
2, Wake and lift up thy - self, my heart, And with the an- gels bear thy part, 
3. All praise to Thee, Who safe hast kept And hast re-freshed me while I slept: 
4. Lord, I my vows to Thee re-new; Dis-perse my sins as morn-ing dew; 








sie 





eer coca = --| 
|_—_____—---|___— —_—_g@—-— 
EAN 6 | hed Cf, “oy 
Shake off dull sloth and, joy-ful, rise To pay thy morn-ing sac - ri - fice. 
Who all night long un-wea-ried sing High praise to the e - ter - nal King. 


Grant, Lord, when I from death shall wake I may of end-less light par-take. 
Guard my first springs of thought and will, And with Thy-self my spir- it fill, A-MEN. 





5 Direct, control, suggest, this day, 6 Praise God, from whom all blessings flow; 
All I design, or do, or say, Praise Him, all creatures here below; 
That all my powers, with all their might, Praise Him above, ye heavenly host; 

In Thy sole glory may unite. Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 


334 God, Who Madest Earth and Heaven 


GOTT DES HIMMELS. 87, 87,77. 


Hernricu ALBERT, 1643; Tr. JoHN CHRISTIAN JACOBI, 1720 
ARTHUR TOZER RUSSELL, 1848, CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1855 Heinrich ALBERT, 1642 













God, Who mad - est earth and heav-en,— Fa - ther, Son, and Ho - ly Ghost, 
Who the day and night hast giv - en, Sun and moon, and star-ry host, 


= 


2-1\My om - nip - o - tent De- fend - er, Who from ill doth set me free; 


& 


—_ eon eee 


Je - sus, in - to Thy pos - sess - ion M4 re- sign my-self to-day. 


In 





—__@___¢ r . 
f | | | 


Praise to Thee my soul shall ren - der, Who this night hast guard-ed me, \ 


Let the night of my trans - gres - sion With night’s dark-ness pass a - es. 





—— 


MORNING 

AREA MCRD ROR BUS ET Reet [pasa] ete RS TEL Oa 2 

Z 5 amt ee te Fi re oe a ae me 
(——aea= Ss aS ernie! 
St carrer oe ae le rs | 
Thou Whose might-y hand sus-tains Earth and all that she con-tains; i 


Free from dan - ger, an - guish, woe, Free from the in - fer - nal foe. 
‘In Thy wounds I find re-lief From my great-est sin and grief. A-MEN. 


| | ! | ee a 
aceon rae pees a pe 
SS aie 
| 











4 Let my life and conversation 5 Wholly to Thy blest protection 
Be directed by Thy Word; I commit my heart and mind; 
Lord, Thy constant preservation Mighty God! to Thy direction 
To Thy erring child afford. Wholly may I be resigned. 
Nowhere but alone in Thee Lord, my Shield, my Light divine, 
From all harm can I be free, O accept, and own me Thine! 


Forth in Thy Name, O Lord, I Go 335 


CANONBURY. L. M. 


CHARLES WESLEY, 1749 Arranged from RoBERT SCHUMANN, 1839 











(== ee ee 
| 


—} 
rt] 
‘ 
sh 
dt 

\ 
rl 
% 


I. Forth in Thy Name,O Lord, I go, My dai-ly la-bor to pur- sue, 
2. The task Thy wis-dom hath as-signed, J, let me cheer-ful-ly ful - fill; 
3. Thee may I set at my right hand, Whose eyes my in-most sub-stance see, 





Thee, on-ly Thee, re-solved toknow In all I think, or speak, or do. 
In all my works Thy pres-ence find, And prove Thy good and per-fect will. 
And la-bor on at Thy com-mand, And of - fer all my works to Thee. A-MEN. 





4 Give me to bear Thy easy yoke, 5 For Thee delightfully employ 
And every moment watch and pray, Whate’er Thy bounteous grace hath given, 
And still to things eternal look, And run my course with even joy, 


And hasten to Thy glorious day; And closely walk with Thee to heaven. 


TIMES AND SEASONS | 
336 Evening and Morning 
DIE GULDNE SONNE. 55,55, 10,56, 56, 10. 


PauL GERHARDT, 1666 
Tr. RICHARD MASSIE, 1857 ; JOHANN G. EBELING, 1666 


= @ 





1. Eve-ning and morn -ing, Sun- set and dawn -ing, Wealth, peace, and glad-ness, 
2. Fa-ther, O hear me: Par-donand spare me; Calm all my ter - rors, 
3. Griefs of God’s send- ing Soon have an end - ing; Clouds may be pour - ing, 








oe 
-- -@- 


Com-fort in sad - ness, These are Thy works; all the glo- ry be Thine! 
Blot out my er - rors, That by Thine eyes they may no more be scanned. 
Wind and wave roar - ing; Sun-shine will come when the tem-pest has past. 


aie 


| | 


—}—|—_ pa ace 
SS a8 


Times with-out num-ber, A-wake or in sltm-ber, Thine eye ob-serves us, 
Or - der my go-ings; Di- rect all my do-ings; As it may please Thee, 
Joys still in-creas-ing, And peace nev-er ceas-ing, Foun-tains that dry not, 








From dan-ger pre-serves us, Caus-ing Thy mer - cy up-on us to shine. 
Re-tain or re-lease me; All I com-mit to Thy Fa-ther-ly hand. 
And ros-es that die not, Bloem-ing in E- den, a- wait me at last. A-MEN. 


oe & @ 





EVENING 


Now the Light Has Gone Away 337 


MUDE BIN ICH, GEH ZUR RUH. VA day 9 


FRANCES R. HavERGAL, 1869 FLIEDNER’S Liederbuch fiir Kleinkinder-Schulen, 1842 








= eae Ramer s 33 —__ 3—_— : 


I. Now the light has gone a- way;  Sav- iour, lis- ten while I pray, 
2. Je - sus, Sav-iour, wash a - way <All that has been wrong to - day; 
3. Let my near and dear ones be Al- ways near and dear to ‘Thee; 







Ask -ing Thee to watch and keep, And to send me qui-et sleep. 
Help me ev -’ry day to be Good and gen - tle, more like Thee. 
O bring me and all I love To Thy hap-py home a-bove. A-MEN. 


0- -9- -9- 


-p- “o- F e -@_ i ditals 
ae Oe a DETUT 
ae ee 


fF G 








4 Now my evening praise I give; 5 Thou, my best and kindest Friend, 
Thou didst die that I might live: Thou wilt love me to the end; 
All my blessings come from Thee; Let me love Thee more and more, 
O how good Thou art to me! Always better than before. 


The Daylight Fades 338 


EVENING. 446. D. 
THOMAS O. SUMMERS, 1849 









. The day-light fades, The eve-ning shades Are gath-'ring round my head; 
. While Thou art near, I need not fear The gloom of mid-night hour; 
. Par-don my sin, And en-ter in To sanc- ti - fy my heart; 






Fa - ther a-bove, I praise that love Which night-ly guards my bed. 
Blest Je-sus, still From ev-’ry ill De - fend me with Thy power! 
Spir - it Di-vine, O make me Thine, And ne'er from me de- part! A-MEN. 





TIMES AND SEASONS 


339 All Praise to Thee, My God, This Night 


TALLIS’ CANON. L. M. 


THOMAS KEN, 1695, 1700, a. THOMAS TALLIS, 1560 


re: rae) Pere ares eRe Gel we ——- RG SERIES ETO 
(2 OS™ Oot LS RT TO EN A Ea forge ; PSE UN SI Aci 
Oia ish $s : 


1. All praise to Thee, my God, this night, For all the bless-ings of the light: 
2. For - give me, Lord, for Thy dear Son, The ill that I this day have done, 
3. Teach me to live, that I may dread The grave as lit - tle as my bed; 





aes ew BEEee 
| 
: . f+ e+ ey ena a 


Keep me, O keep me, King of kings, Be-neath Thine own almighty wings! 
That with the world, my-self, and Thee, I, ere I sleep, at peace may be. 
Teach me to die, that so I may Rise glo-rious at the Judg-ment-day. A-MEN. 





=4“— 0—-# a 3 —0—-§ 
SSS 
ae gel 


— 


4 O when shall I, in endless day, 5 Praise God, from Whom all blessings flow; 
For ever chase dark sleep away, Praise Him, all creatures here below; 
And hymns divine with angels sing Praise Him above, ye heavenly host; 
In endless praise to Thee, my King? Praise Father, Son and Holy Ghost. 


340 Now the Day is Over 


MERRIAL. 65,65. 


S. BARING-GOULD, 1865 JosEPH BARNBY, 1868 
pe eS 


= 
1. Now the day is Qo = ver, Night is draw-ing nigh, 
2. Now the dark-ness gath - ers, Stars their watch-es keep, 
3. Je - sus, give the wea - ry Calm and sweet re - pose. 
4. Through the long night-watch - es May Thine an - gels spread 


Repel 


aS 











EVENING 











Shad - ows of the eve - ning Steal a - cross the sky. 
Birds, and beasts, and flow - ers Soon will be a - sleep. 
With Thy ten-derest bless - ing May mine eye - lids close. 
Their white wings a - bove me, Watch-ing round my bed. A-MEN. 
y ‘ 
yt) 9 | ple Ba es =e a ane Zara 
eee ce (ica na 
Shad - ows of the eve - ning steal a - cross the sky. 
5 When the morning wakens, 6 Glory to the Father, 
Then may I arise Glory to the Son, 
Pure and fresh and sinless And to Thee, blest Spirit, 
In Thy holy eyes. Whilst all ages run. 


Saviour, Breathe An Evening Blessing 341 


EVENING PRAYER. 87,87. 
JAMES EDMESTON, 1820 


St. 4, GODFREY THRING, 1882 GEORGE C. STEBBINS, 1878 

0 a 

yo 7 ree apres ae ee oH 
(an Ca eS Zi ca BLP OMT Be eet 
SS Sn a Rs WO We Pas aaa ok =a abe be o 


I. Sav-iour, breathe an evening bless-ing, Ere re-pose our spir-its seal; 
2. ‘Though de-struction walk a-round us, Thoughthear-row past us _ fly, 

3. Though the night be dark and dreary, Dark-nesscan-not hide from Thee; 
4. Be Thou nigh should deatho’er-take us; Je - sus, then our Ref - uge be; 


Sear ae ea 









¢ : 

SAR 
Sin and want we come con-fess-ing; Thou canst save, and Thou canst heal. 
An - gel-guardsfrom Theesurroundus; We are safe if Thou art nigh. 


Thou art He, Who, nev-er wea-ry, Watch-est where Thy peo - ple be. 
And in Par-a-dise a-wakeus, There to rest in peace with Thee. A-MEN. 


I~ 
tela at | 
sees se 








TIMES AND SEASONS 


342 O Light, O Trinity Most Blest! 


GRACE CHURCH. L.M. 
Latin Hymn, VII Century 
Tr. Composite, 1890 Arranged from IGnaz J. PLEYEL, 1815 





oe 
I. Olight,O Trin - i - ty most blest! True God, su-preme and ev - er _ best; 
2. To Thee at morn our hymns we raise, At eve-ning of - fer prayer and praise; 
3. As dark-ness deep-ens, Lord, do Thou A night of qui-et rest be- stow; 





As now the sun of day de-parts, Out-pour Thy beams up-on our hearts. 

And Thou our glo-rious theme shalt be Now and through all e-ter - nt - ty. . 

From all our sins sevay us re-lease, And bless us with Thy per-fect peace. A-MEN. 
ee 


fi 
Pamted Mo 2 £ 6 @. Fa» 


er 


343 Sun of My Soul, Thou Saviour Dear 


HURSLEY. L.M. 


TouN KEBLE, 1820 Adapted from melody in Katholisches Gesangbuch, Vienna, c. 1774 








1. Sun of my soul, Thou Sav-iour dear, It is not night if Thou be near; 
2. When the soft dews of kind-ly sleep My wea-ried eye- lids gent -ly steep, 
3. A- bide with me from morn till eve, For with-out Thee I can - not live; 

4. If some poor wan-d’ring child of Thine Have spurned to-day the voice di- vine, 


Ln | o- 





O may no earth-born cloud a- rise Tohide Theefrom Thy serv-ant’s eyes. 

Be my last thought, how sweet torest For ev-er on my Sav-iour’s breast. 
A-bide with me when night is nigh, For with-out Thee I dare not die. 

Now, Lord, the gracious work begin, Let him no more lie down in sin. A-MEN, 





TIMES AND SEASONS 


5 Watch by the sick; enrich the poor 


6 Come near and bless us when we wake, 
Ere through the world our way wa take; 
Till in the ocean of Thy love 
We lose ourselves in heaven above. 


With blessings from Thy boundless store; 
Be every mourner’s sleep to-night 
Like infant’s slumbers, pure and light. 


The Day is Past and Over 344 


ST. ANATOLIUS. 76,76,88. 


ANATOLIUus, c. VIII Century 
Tr. JOHN Mason NEALE, 1862 









this BL be tc pana coded 
>a = et Sawer Pm 2 RCW: 








Joun B. Dyxgs, 1862 




















ae Peri ES IER BE SS PEM Ps CIN: 
aE OMT LOnae PR a a ae a 
| 
ne? day yis) "past ‘ands: ‘oO ~>-ver: All thanks, O Lord, to Thee! 
2. The joys of day are  o - ver; I lift my heart to Thee, 
3- The toils of day are o - ver; if lift my heart to Thee, 
4. Be Thou my soul’s Pre - serv - er, O God, for Thou dost know 
yume Pa eo: 
PA4CG = [~ ial e o— 
sa SSE ME A EN UI DE ae eT 
SUM ATC LETS Rs —— sacs BUEN 
fr ATO Rea ERR a 
I pray Thee that of - fence - less The hours of dark may be. 
And call on Thee that sin - less The hours of gloom may be. 
And ask that free from per - The hours of gloom may be. 
. How ma-ny are the per - ils Thro’which I have to go. 











7 a eo 
a a Sea eres < a ch. caeeh 
O Je-sus, keep me in Thy sight, And guard me thro’ the com-ing night! 
O Je-sus, make their dark-ness light, And save me thro’ the com-ing night. 
O Je-sus, make their dark-ness light, And guard me thro’ the com -ing night! 
Lov - er of men, O hear my call, And guardandsavemefrom them all! A-mMEN. 


TIMES AND SEASONS 


345 God, That Madest Earth and Heaven 


CHORAL EVENING HYMN. 84, 84, 88 8, 4. 


REGINALD HEBER, 1827 
St. 2, RICHARD WHATELY, 1838 JAMES TILLEARD (1827-1876) 





1. God, that mad-est earth and heav - en, Dark - ness and _ light; 
2. And whenmorn a - gain shall call us To run life’s way. 
3. Guard us wak-ing, guard us sleep- ing, And, when we die, 


8. -G- -p- 






ty -9- -@. 
radia sgt 


o_o as 


Who the day for toil hast giv - en, For rest the night; 
May we till, what-eer be- fall us, Thy “).will 0) ¢=a8 pew 
May we in Thy might- y keep - ing All peace - ful lie. 





>: 7 AIC WAG AN OR RE A TP 
i Ti’ Bae o Oe ee ie te eee a Rae maura eS ' 
2 SS a a EE Le 7 I SL , a 









TA: Manone y 


| 


May Thine an - gel - guards de-fends us, . Slum - ber sweet Thy mer - cy send us, 
From the power of e - vil hideus, In the nar-row path-way guide us, 
When the last dread call shall wake us, Do not Thou, our Lord, for- sake us, 





| t¢$ + @& I’ «a 


Ho - ly dreams and hopes at - tend us, This live-long night. 
Nor Thy smile be e’er de- nied us, The live-long day. 
But to reign in glo- ry take us, With Thee on high. A-MEN. 








EVENING 


Abide With Me; Fast Falls the Eventide 346 


EVENTIDE. 1010, 1010. 


HENRY F. Lyte, 1847 WILLIAM H. Monk, 1861 








1. A - bide with me; fast falls the ev-en-tide; The dark-ness deep - ens 
2. Not a brief glance I beg, a pass-ing word, But as Thou dwell’st with 
eral need Thy pres-ence ev - 'ry pass-ing hour; What but Thy grace can 
4. Hold Thou Thy Cross’be - fore my clos-ing eyes, Shine through the gloom, and 


ae See ae el 


9: 










— ———___}—,-— 


Lord, with mea - bide; When oth - er help - ers fail, and com-forts flee, 
Thy dis - ci- ples, Lord, Fa. - mil - iar, con - de - scend-ing, pa-tient, free, 
foil the tempter’s power? Who like Thy~- self my guide and stay can _ be? 


point me to the skies; Heaven’s morning breaks, and earth’s vain shadows flee; 





Help of. the “help -less, ..O+ . a= bide with me 
Come, not to so - journ, but a - bide with me. 
Through cloud and sun- shine, O a - bide with me 
In Mie, pith, o Gente -. Lord, aves pide with me A-MEN 








TIMES AND SEASONS 


347 The Day Thou Gavest, Lord, is Ended 


ST. CLEMENT. 98,98. 


JOHN ELLERTON, 1870 CLEMENT C. SCHOLEFIELD, 1874 





1. The day Thou gav- est, Lord, is_ end - ed, The dark - ness 
2. We thank Thee that Thy Church, un-sleep-ing, While earth rolls 
3. As over each con- tin - ent and is- land The dawn leads 


soy i ce sri of. ¢_¢ 
2 ae 








HP p—e——? Z Sn ee | Se EEE WSU SMU AIA PN NS SENT se 
G Aarmenny Ae -— aca rs ogg PO 
Ww | | 


falls at Thy be - hest; To Thee our morn ~- ing hymns as - 
on - ward in - to light, Throughall the world her watch is 
on an -oth - er. day, The voice of prayer is mev = er 
} 
Cans 
J 








zm S TR NGA TE a ED 


aot | 


cend - ed Thy praise shall sane - ti - fy our rest. 
keep - ing, And rests not now by day or night. 
si - lent, Nor dies the strain of praise a - way. <A - MEN. 





4 The sun that bids us rest is waking 
Our brethren ’neath the western sky, 
And hour by hour fresh lips are making 
Thy wondrous doings heard on high, 


5 So be it, Lord; Thy throne shall never, 
Like earth's proud empires, pass away; 
Thy kingdom stands, and grows for ever, 
Till all Thy creatures own Thy sway. 


ell ee ee 





EVENING 
Day is Dying in the West 348 


CHATAUQUA. 77,77,4. With Refrain. 
Mary A. LATHBURY, 1877 Wo. F. SHERWIN, 1877 






1. Day is dy-ing in the west; Heaven is touch - ing earth with rest; 
2. Lord of life, be-neaththe dome Of the U - ni- verse, Thy home, 


oes 






Wait and wor - ship while the night Sets her eve-ning lamps a- light 
Gath- er us who seek Thy face To the fold of T hy em- brace, 
i | ae | 

@ is 


2 
2 aaa 





Through all the sky. Ho - ly, ho- ly, ho - ly, Lord God of 
For Thou art nigh. 





Hosts! Heaven andearth are full of Thee! Heaven and 2arth are 























prais - ing Thee, Oe Ore most high! A - MEN. 


~3- | oe -@_ ~O- + a < 





TIMES AND SEASONS NEW YEAR 


349 Great God! We Sing Thy Mighty Hand 


DUKE STREET. L.M. 
Puitre DoppripcE, d. 1751 JOHN HATTON, 1793 





jy 
1. Great God! we sing Thy might-y Hand By which,sup-port-ed still, we stand; 
2. By day, by night, at home, a- broad, Still we are guard-ed by our God; © 
3. With grate-ful hearts the past we own; ‘The fu-ture,all to us un-known, 








Fag EY - MUESL RNN aY k praca at ae ea Ee ATTEN Do 
zee eed eae eee i 





The opening year Thy mer - cy shows; Let mercy crown it till it close. 
By Hisin-ces-sant boun-ty fed, By His un-err -ing coun-sel led. 
We to Thy guard-ian care com-mit, And, peaceful, leave before Thy feet. A-MEN. 





350 For Thy Mercy and Thy Grace 


CULBACH GY (yi7 -/- 
HENRY DOWNTON, 1841 SCHEFFLER’S Helige Seelenlust, 1657 





1. For Thy mer -cy and Thy grace, Con-stant through an-oth-er year, 
2. In our weak-ness and dis - stress, Rock of strength, be Thou our stay; 
3. Who of us death’saw - ful road In the com -ing year shall tread,— 
4. Keep us faith- ful; keep us pure; Keep us’ ev - er - more Thineown; 








Poa Pee de Be Pai avers Ea 25: Kai Py 
O24 ees rir see 
foc Avesta cena Ores ae 9 





Hear our song of thank-ful-ness, Je-sus, our Re - deem-er, hear. 
In the path-less wil- der-ness, Be our true and liv - ing way. 
With Thy rod and staff, O God, Com-fort Thou his dy - ing head. 
Help, O help us to en-dure; Fit us for the prom-ised crown. A-MEN. 





7 f SESE TID = 
ig zt be ite tar fe at Z 
es 2RCi El RS EK OD SE p ‘ slp 
A RE AP BO | ES ES PS ST A sea) a 





NEW YEAR 


Another Year is Dawning 351 


AURELIA. 76,76. D. 
FRANCES R. HAVERGAL, 1874 SAMUEL S. WESLEY, 1864 








1. An - oth-er year is dawn - ing, Dear Fa - ther, let it be 
2. An-oth-er year of mer - cies, Of faith - ful - ness and grace, 
3. An - oth - er, year, of | serv - ice, Of wit - ness for Thy love, 





In work -ing or: in wait- ing An - oth-er year with Thee; 
An-oth- er year of glad- ness Inthe shin-ing of Thy face; 
An - oth - er year of train - ing For ho - lier work a - bove; 








i 





An - oth-er year of lean - ing Up - on Thy lov - ing breast, 
An - oth-er year of prog - ress, An- oth - er year of praise, 
An- oth-er year is dawn - ing, Dear Faé - ther,}let. “1t' > be 












An - oth - er year of trust-ing, Of qui- et, hap - py rest; 
An - oth - er year of prov-ing Thy pres-ence all the days; 
On earth, or else in heav-en, An- oth -er year for Thee. A-MEN. 


TIMES AND SEASONS yi 


352 Our God, Our Help in Ages Past 


ST. ANNE. C. M. 
IsAAC WATTS, 1719 WILLIAM CROFT, 1708 


a Bild a | 
seve i eta eer 
~e. ie a ae EER rena} 3 ry 


1. Our God, our help in a- ges past, Our hope for years to come, 
2. Un - der the shad-ow of Thy throne Thy saints have dwelt se - cure; 
3. Be - fore the hills in or - der stood, Or earth re-ceived her frame, 
4. A thou-sand a- ges in Thy sight Are like an eve-ning gone, 


” -0- -0- | 2 p . i 
fe ies estas ee Selesae es: 
= a Sane a : 











Pare A ne 
Our shel - ter from the fel ae blast, And our e- ter-nal home! 
Suf - fi - cient is Thine arm a-lone, And our de-fence is sure. 
From ev -er-last-ing Thou art God, To  end-less years the same. 
Short as the watch that ends the night, Be - fore the ris-ing sun. A-MEN. 





5 Time, like an ever-rolling stream, 6 Our God, our help in ages past, 
Bears all its sons away; Our hope for years to come, 
They fly, forgotten as a dream Be Thou our guard while troubles last, 
Dies at the opening day. And our eterna! home! 
HARVEST 


353. We Plocehurne Fields, and Scatter 


_ WIR PFLUGEN UND WIR STREUEN. 76,76.D. With Refrain. 


MATTHIAS CLAUDIUS, 1782 
Tr. JANE MONTGOMERY CAMPBELL, I861 Jouann A. P. Scuutz, 1800 













1. We plough the fields, and scat - ter The good seed on the land, 
2) He on- ly is the Mak - er Of all things near and far; 
3. We thank Thee then, O Fa - ther, For all things bright and good, 








‘ ; HARVEST 


hPa OHA wil Dt" RA a : 





ee ge OE Ps EAC 
Ne ae ‘ Kes 
But it is fed and wa- tered By God’s al-might-y hand; 
He paints the way - side flow - er; He lights the eve-ning star: 
The seed-timeand the har - vest, Our life, our health, our food; 


























+ — —+—_ ———+—} -= 
—— o——¢ ——I——_@——6 a 
He sends the snow in win - ter, The warmth to swell the grain, 


The winds and waves o - bey Him; By Him the birds are fed; 
No gifts have w of - fer For all Thy love im - parts, 


e to 
rae NVRIEIRE P P aS eee PIS ALOE SN OB a. 
































The breez-es and the sun - shine, And soft re-fresh - ing rain. 
Much more to us, His chil - dren, He gives our dai - ly bread. 
But that which Thou de - sir - est, Our hum - ble, thank-ful hearts. 




























REFRAIN 

Ao ETT A el 
| —— = 
a Sager ome anaes 


All good gifts a - round us Are sent from heaven a - bove, 









































A little slower 
eee 4{—i— SEASIDE Saas 


ay See pet et 
A oo a a Ee == Be 
Regs gg ry ee fo pat meet Sarat ee 
V 


-G- 
Then thank the Lord, O thankthe Lord, For all His love. A-MEN., 














TIMES AND SEASONS 


354 Come, Ye Thankful People, Come 


ST. GEORGE’S WINDSOR. 77,77. D. 
HENRY ALFORD, 1844, 1865 GEORGE J. ELVEY, 1858 


SSS Se 
4 


1. Come, ye thank-ful peo - ple, ‘come; Raise the song of har - vest-home. 
2. All theworld is God’s own field, Fruit un - to His praise to yield; 
3. For the Lord our God shall come And _ shall take His har - vest home; 
4. Ev - en so, Lord, quick-ly come, To Thy fi - nal har - vest- home; 


@ 2. : Beye BP isles 











All is safe-ly gath-ered in Ere the win - ter storms be - gin. 
Wheat and tares to-geth-er sown, Un - to joy or _ sor - row grown; 
From His field shall in that day All of - fenc - es purge a- way; 
Gath - er Thou Thy peo- ple in, Free from sor - row, free from sin, 

| N 








eri Eetoey gem eacaitted a4 Enos 
Pe ced CY ! = BAAD EO OSES EE SANIT | 





God our Mak - er doth pro - vide For our wants to be sup - plied; 
First the blade’ and then the ear, Then the full corn shall ap - pear; 
Give His an - gels chargeat last In the fire the tares to cast; 
There for ev - er pur - i - fied, In Thy pres-ence to a - bide; 


ea oy 





Come, to God’s own tem-ple come, Raise the song of har-vest- home. 

Lord of har - vest, grant that we Whole-some grain and pure may be. 

But the fruit-fulears to store In His gar- ner ev- er - more. 

Come with all Thine an-gels, come, Raise the glo - rious har-vest-home! A-MEN. 


Praise to God and Thanks We Bring 355 


CULFORD. (7 7,.7°7.D: 














Wo. C. GANNETT, 1872 EDWAkD J. Hopkins, 1867 
——__—___——-. | _——-————_———— |} ———~ [{_—_————_-—. _—_——. 
— * oe ae Detar Te eae oa 
= a——_6 4 Fare = 
> ie s~- ws ¢ ae -o- -9- G- 
1. Praise to God and thanks we bring,— Hearts bow down, and voi- ces sing 
2. Praise Him for His sum-mer rain, Feed-ing day and night the grain; 
3. Praise Him for the snow - y_ rest, Fall - ing soft on _ na - ture’s breast; 











peeee es : > fA 
a ace Speen renter cesar 
22 oS Ro Sore ee a” z o Vii Oran ee ee 
Prais-es to the Glo-rious One, All His year of won --der done! 


Praise Him for His ti- ny seed, Hold-ing all His world shall need; 
Praise for hap - py dreams of birth, Brood-ing in the qui - et earth! 





Praise Him for His bud - ding green, A - pril’s res - ur - rec - tion scene; 
Praise Him for His gar- den root, Mead-ow grass and or-chard fruit; 
For His year of won- der done, Praise to the All-glo- rious One! 





Lightnin” el ae ne a -o- o- re ade rte ooo i Wea alae 
j= Sobre pee = _——+— ae 


$$$ — 


S| py |}, | ___ 3 
| 


Praise Him for His shin-ing hours, Star-ring all the land with flow’rs! 
Praise for hills and val-leys broad, Each the ta - ble of the Lord! 
Hearts bow down, and voi-ces sing Praise, and love, and thanks-giv-ing! A-MEN. 


o eo #. o 9 o- 
f- eit mM 





a 
JV 3 ‘ : erecteien " Lo i 
= rT) — 
a Bae ! ‘ peer | >a 
ea at ET Na ER eaten aed D Bas patois iD eeatans seo R 


TIMES AND SEASONS SPRING 


356 For All Thy Love and Goodness 


SPRINGTIME. P. M. 


FRANCES JANE DOUGLASS, 1848, and 
WiLtiAmM WALSHAM How, 1871 Arr. by ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN (1842-1900) | 





1. For all Thy love and goodness, so bounti - - ful and free, 

2. The spring-time breaks all round about, wak-ing from win-ter’s night: 

3. A voice of joy is in all the earth, a voice is in all the air: 
2. ga 2. 





Thy Name, Lord, be a-dored! On the wings of joyous praise our hearts soar 
Thy Name, Lord, be a-dored! The sunshine, like God’s love, pours down in floods of 
Thy Name, Lord, be a-dored! All nature singeth aloud to God; there is glad-ness 





2. 






Last verse. Slower. 








up) torr Thees tGlo <vite to ee ihe «Cord! 
gold-en light: .Glo - ry to ‘the Lord! 
ev - 'ry-where: Glo - ry to the Lord! Al. - le-1u ~- ia! A - MEN, 


Nas tte = ee: PEt ais Pia se oa aa nen 
Se ee ee 


4. The flowers are strewn in field and copse, 6 O to awake from death’s short sleep, like 


on the hill and | on the plain: flowers from their | wintry grave! 
Thy Name, Lord, be adored! - Thy Name, Lord, be adored! © 
The soft air stirs in the tender leaves that And to rise all glorious in the day when 
clothe the | trees again: Christ shall | come to save! 
Glory to the Lord! Glory to the Lord! 
5 The works of Thy hands are very fair; 7 O to dwell in that happy land, where the 
and for Thy | bounteous love, heart cannot | choose but sing! 
Thy Name, Lord. be adored! Thy Name, Lord, be adored! 
But what, if this world is so fair, is the | And where the life of the blessed ones is a 
better | land above? beautiful | endless spring! 


Glory to the Lord! Glory to the Lord! Alleluia! 


é 
5 


SE a 





SUMMER 


Summer Suns Are Glowing» 357 


RUTH. 65,65. D. 








WILLIAM W. How, 1871 SAMUEL SMITH (1804-1873) 
a nugraln sr eZpral 

PLANE AMES | AA ESIC 

—o-—-—_—_-¢——@ —— 

I. Sum -mer suns are. glow - ing Oc -piver land, sandy) sea 

2. God’s free mer - cy stream - eth O} =eever: all! the x world, 

3. Lord, up-on our blind - ness Thy pure ra - diance pour; 

4. We will nev - er doubt Thee, Though Thou veil Thy light: 








2 
7 a a ee ee 
| 


Hap - py light is flow - ing Boun - ti- ful and free. 



































And His ban - ner gleam - eth Ev - ’ry-where un - furled, 
For thy lov - ing - kind - ness Make us love Thee more; 
Life is dark with - out Thee; Death with Thee is bright. 
-f- ° -O- -2- -g- 
ee es 
ee oe cw fe 
| v | | 
ha 
a a $——__e—__-— 
—@-* © —— — 
| g—_l_5—_~+ 
Ev - ‘ry - thing re - joic - es In the mel - low rays, 
Broad and deep and glo - rious As the heaven a -_ bove, 
And when clouds are drift - ing Dark a - cross our sky, 
Light of Light! shine o’er us On our pil- grim way; 




















2b eee eat ees 
2 al 
v 








All earth’s thousand voi - ces: Swell the psalm of praise. 
Shines in might vic - to - rious His e- ter - nal Love. 
Then, the veil up - lift - ing, Fa - ther,,be Thou nigh. 
Go Thou still be - fore us To the end-less day. A-MEN, 
\ | BZ: 
SE FP Pe = : ee Ce = - 
* —<—_— bs sens Sag kate 









p 


TIMES AND SEASONS AUTUMN 


358 The Year is Swiftly Waning 


ST. ALPHEGE. 75,7 6. t 
WitiraM W. How, 1871 HENRY J. GAUNTLETT, 1852 





PENS je 
A BERET @ 
- -& ae 
1. The year is swift-ly wan - ing; The sum-mer days are _ past; 
2. The ev - er-chang-ing sea - sons In si - lence comeand go; 
3.O pour Thy graceup - on us, That we may worth-ier be, 


4. Be - hold the bend-ing or - chards With boun-teous fruit are crowned; 





And life, brief life, is speed - ing; The end is near-ing fast. 


But Thou, E-ter-nal Fa - ther, No timeor change canst know. 

Each year that pass-es o’er us, To dwellin heaven with Thee. 

Lord, in our hears more rich - ly Let heaven-ly fruits a- bound. A-MEN. 
o- 


tes 





5 O by each mercy sent us, 6 Our barren hearts make fruitful 
And by each grief and pain, With every goodly grace, 
By blessings like the sunshine, That we Thy Name may hallow. 
And sorrows like the rain,— And see at last Thy face. 


359 See the Leaves Around Us Falling 


STUTTGART. 87, 87. 
Adapted from a Melody in 


GEORGE HORNE, 1795 Lupwic and Witt’s Psalmodia Sacra, Gotha, 1715 





1. See the leaves a-round us fall-ing, Dry and with-ered to the ground, 
2. “Sonsof A- dam,once in E-den— Where, like us, he blight-ed fell— 
3. “Ye, on length of days pre-sum-ing, Who the paths of pleas-ure tread, 
4. On the tree of Life E-ter-nal Oh, let all our hopes be laid; 


pie 








Thus to thoughtless mortals call-ing, With a sad and sol - emn sound: 

Hear the les- son we are read-ing, Mark the aw-ful truth we tell! 

View us, late in beau-ty bloom-ing, Numbered now a-mong the dead.” 

This a-lone for ev-er ver-nal, Bears a leaf that shall not fade. A-MEN. 








ep | WINTER 


Winter Reigneth O’er the Land 360 


CLARENCE. 77,77. 


WILit1AM W. How, 1871 Arr. by ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN (1842-1900) 





I. Win - ter reign-eth o’er the land, Freez - ing with its i - cy _ breath; 
2. Sun - ny days are past and gone; So the years go, -speed-ing fast, 
3. Life is wan -ing, life is brief; Death, like win - ter, stand - eth nigh; 








CE ES Ee a RES Re RAS OSE YI eS A 
fe | Sa eae ate 
eis “SS ad Roe a ee ae Woo Soe gs Sree 
| Re iat| Pt ; = 


Dead and bare the tall trees stand; All is chill and drear as death. 


On - ward ev - er, each new one Swift-er speed-ing thanthe last. 
Each one, like the fall - ing leaf, Soon shall fade, and fall,and die. 
= 





—2 1a P.__#__» 


————————— : Soe eee 
Sf ae 
| 


























4th and 5th stanzas. A little faster 





4. But the sleep - ing earth shall wake, And _ the flow’rs shall burst in bloom; 
5. So the saints, from slum-ber blest Ris - ing, shall a - wake and sing; 


2s ae a ee Oe ee: Bear.) 
Si a ¢ > a) eo | a 
; verte ASNT CREATE UW ELT AN AA ica 





And all na- ture ris-ing, break Glo-riousfrom its win-try tomb. 
And our flesh in hope shall rest Till there breaks the end- less spring, 





TIMES AND SEASONS NATIONAL 


361_ » My Countay: "Tis of Thee 


AMERICA. 664, 6664. ; 
SAMUEL F. SMITH, 1832 Harmonia Anglicana, c. 1742 


2 eee 





1. My coun - try, ’tis of thee, Sweet land of lib - er- ty, 
2. My na - tive coun - try, thee, Land of the no - ble free, 





Of thee I sing: | Land where my fa-thers died, Land of the pil-grim’s pride, 
Thy nameI love; I love thy rocks and rills, Thy woods and tem-pled hills; ~— 











From ev- ‘ry moun - tain side Let free - dom ring. 
My heart with rap - ture thrills Like that a - bove. A - MEN. 






3, Let music swell the breeze, 4 Our fathers’ God, to Thee, 
And ring from all the trees Author of liberty, 
Sweet freedom’s song; To Thee we sing; 
Let mortal tongues awake; Long may our land be bright 
Let all that breathe partake; With freedom’s holy light; 
Let rocks their silence break, Protect us by Thy might, 
The sound prolong. Great God, our King. 


362 God Bless Our Native Land 


AMERICA. 6 64,6664. 


Based on a German Hymn by Sicrrrep AUGUST MAHLMANN, I8I5 
CHARLES TIMOTHY BROOKS, c. 1833; Revised by JoHN 5S. Dwicut, 1844 


1 God bless our native land! 2 For her our prayers shall rise 
Firm may she ever stand To God above the skies; 
Through storm and night; On Him we wait. 
When the wild tempests rave, Thou Who art. ever nigh, 
Ruler of wind and wave, Guarding with watchful eye, 
Do Thou our country save To Thee aloud we cry, 


By Thy great might! God save the State! 





NATIONAL 


God of Our F athers, Whose Almighty Hand 363 


NATIONAL HYMN. 1010, 10 10. 


DANIEL C. RoBERTs, 1876 


GEORGE W. Warren, 1892 





I. God ‘of our fa - thers, Whose al- might-y hand Leads forth in beau - ty 
2. Thy love di-vine hath led us in the past; In this free land by 
3. From war’s a - larms, from dead- ly pes-ti-lence, Be Thy strong arm our 
4. Re - fresh Thy peo - ple on their toil-some way, Lead us from night to 














+—- ee a —t—, 
Spe 


all the star-ry band Of shin-ing worlds in splen-dor through the skies, 
Thee our lot is cast; Be Thou our Rul - er, Guard-i ian, Guide, and Stay; 
€v - er sure de-fence; Thy true re - lig - ion in our heartsin - crease, 
nev-er-end-ingday; Fill all our lives with love and grace di - vine, 




















et SS = ae 


Our grate - ful songs be - fore Thy throne a - rise. 
Thy Word our law, Thy paths our cho - gen way. 
Thy  boun-teous good - ness nour - ish us in —- peace. 


And glo - ry, laud, and praise be ev - er Thine. A - MEN, 








TIMES AND SEASONS 
364 From Ocean Unte Ocean 


WEBB. 76,76. D. 


GEORGE J. WEBB, 1837 


RoBeRT Murray, 1880 





1. From o - ceanun-to oO - cean Our land shall own Thee Lord, 
2.0 Christ, for Thineown glo - ry, And for our coun-try’s weal, 
3. Our Sav - iourKing, de - fend us, And guidewhere we should go; 





And, filled with true de -vo - tion, O - bey Thy sov-’reign word, 
We hum - bly plead be-fore Thee, Thy-self in us re- veal; 
Forth, with Thy mes- sage send us, Thy love and light to show; 


Sao ———— 
=e aaa Seer ee = 





Our prai - ries and our moun - tains, For-est and fer - tile field, 
And may weknow, Lord Je - sus, The touch of Thy dear hand; 
Till, fired withtrue de - vo - tion En-kind-led by Thy word, 


gig i 










Our iv - ers,lakes, and foun -tains, To Thee shall trib - ute yield. 
And, healed of our dis - eas - es, The tempter’s pow’r with-stand. | 
From o - cean un - to o - cean Our land shall own Thee Lord. A-MEN. 


NATIONAL 


O Beautiful for Spacious Skies 365 


AMERICA, THE BEAUTIFUL. C. M.D. 











KATHERINE LEE BATES, 1893, 1910 2 WILLIAM W. SLEEPER, 1908 
N \ 
SS 
o @ : s—_"_, a é = —— iat ae SEE 
. MELO ante CCL oe 
I. O beau -ti-ful for spa-cious skies, For am - ber waves of grain, 
2. O beau -ti-ful for pil - grim feet, Whose stern, impassioned stress 
3. O beau-ti-ful for he - roes proved In lib - er - at - ing strife, 
4. O beau -ti-ful for pa - triot dream That sees be- yond the years, 
nae Nae Ns | N 
Bee ee ea Fee pif gh 
Sa 
Sa 





| | dees. eI 
‘ Rees oe ae aM STS 
For pur - ple moun-tain maj - es- ties, A - bove the fruit - ed ae 

A thor - ough-fare for free - dom beat A - cross the wil - der - ness; 
Who more than self their coun-try loved, And mer - cy more than life! 


Thine al - a- bas - ter cit - ies gleam Un-dimmed by hu - man tears; 





A -mer-i-ca! A - mer - 1 - ca! God shed His grace on __ thee, 
A - mer-i-ca! A - mer -i - ca! God mend thineev - ’ry flaw, 
A -mer-i-ca! <A - mer -i - ca! May God thy gold re - fine, 
A -mer-i-ca! A-mer-i-ca! God shed His grace on thee, 


, @ & ei eS Hew. © 2 be 





—o— + o——@ ———-9-— 





And crown thy good with broth-er-hood, From sea to shin -ing sea. 
Con-firm thy soul in self con-trol, Thy lib -er-ty in law. 
Till all suc-cess be no - ble-ness, And ev - ’ry gain di- vine. 
And crown thy good with broth-er-hood From sea to shin-ing sea. A-MEN. 





thy good with broth - er - hood, 
Copyright, 1908, by W. W. SLEEPER. Used by permission of the Century Co. 


366 Before the Lord We Bow 


DARWALL’S 148th. 66, 66, 44, 44. 


Francis Scotrr Kry, 1832 JoHN DARWALL, 1770 





1. Be - fore the Lord we bow, The God Who reigns a - bove, And 
2. The na- tion Thou hast blest May well Thy love de-~- clare, From 
3. May ev - ’ry moun - tain height, Each vale and for - est green, Shine 


BZ: ~. -# 


——$—— 








rules the world be - low, Bound-less in pow’r and love. Our thanks we bring 
foes and fears at rest, Pro-tect-ed by Thy care. For this fair land, 
in Thy Word’s purelight,And its rich fruits be seen! May ev - ‘ry tongue 


In joy and praise, Our hearts we raise To heaven's high King. 
For this bright day, Our thanks we pay— Gifts of Thy hand. 
Be tuned to praise, And join to raise A grate- ful song. 





4 Earth! hear thy Maker’s voice, 5 And when in power He comes, 
Thy great Redeemer own; O may our native land, 
Believe, obey, rejoice, From all its rending tombs, 
And worship Him alone. Send forth a glorious band, 

Cast down thy pride, A countless throng, 
Thy sin deplore, Ever to sing 
And bow before To heaven’s high King 


The Crucified, Salvation’s song. 


NATIONAL 


God the All-Merciful 367 


RUSSIAN HYMN. 1110, 119. 
Arr. from Henry F. Cuor.ey, 1842 | 














and JOHN ELLERTON, 1870 ALEXIS T. Lworr, 1833 
We) Say bits 
ee 
[$+ |__| 

mesmo tccay 

the All - mer - ci-ful! earth ‘hath for - sa -. ken 

2. God the All - right -eous One! man hath de - fied Thee; 
3. God the All - wise! by the fire of Thy chas - tening 
4. So shall Thy chil - dren with thank - ful de - vo - tion 











a 222 Soe ae Z 
Sf SS tr 








Thy ways of bless - ed - ness, slight - ed Thy Word; 
Yet to Chr ele) etal ty.) stand =)eth 1. phy Word; 
Earth shall to free - dom and _ truth be re - stored; 
Praise - Him Who saved them from per - il and sword, 












Bid not Thy wrath in its ter’ \+ 4 Tors) a’ = wak =<) en: 
False - hood and wrong shall not tar - ry be - side Thee: 
Through the thick dark - ness Thy . .king..-°'dom \ is hast - ening: 
Sing - ing in cho - rus. from OKn = cean sto Oo. - cean, 








FO ae 
: p——— Pg pe oe 
Ee eS eee 


| 


| putes aes Pacers CR WA a BCD DON ETS 
== el 
tia our tinre O Lord! 








Lf 
x Ae 
(hee aeanermonmae 


Give to us peace ; 
Give _ to us peace in our time, O Lord] 
Thou wilt give peace in Thy’ time, O Lord! 
‘Peace to the  na-tions, and praise to the Lord.’”” ~ A-MEN. 








TIMES AND SEASONS 


368 O Lord, Our God, Thy Mighty Hand 


PRESBYTER. C. M.D. 
HENRY VAN DYKE, I912 WALTER O. WILKINSON, 1895 


Firmly and in exact time 



















. O Lord, our God, Thy might - y hand Hath made our coun-try free; 
: The strength of ev-’ry state in-crease In Un-ion’s gold - en chain, 
3. O suf- fer not her feet to stray; But guide her un-taught might, 
4. Thro’ all the wait-ing land pro-claim Thy gos - pel of good - will; 


St eae 





From all her broad and hap-py land May wor - ship rise to Thee; 

Her thou-sand cit - ies fill with peace, Her mil - lion fields with grain. 
That she may walk in peace-ful day, And lead theworld in light. 
And may Thy sweet and sav - ing Name In ev - ‘ry bos-om thrill. 





























=a aaa > be ba 7 
—--6—— a oe See  EDeDE : 
ig PM PEO eae See : 
ee 
Ful - fill the prom-ise of her youth, Her lib- er-ty de- fend; : 
The vir- tues of her min-gled blood In one new peo-ple blend: 
Bring down the proud, lift up the poor, Un - e- qual ways a - mend; 
O’er hill and vale, from sea to sea, Thy ho - ly reign ex - tend; 

7 Wee See tyt 


GRETA EARS We I ———— Sheeee Ss = 
SESE 





i- ca be-friend! 
1 - ca __ be-friend! 


By law and or-der, love and truth, A - mer 
By u - ni- ty and broth- er-hood, A - mer 
By jus - tice, na-tion - wide and sure, A - mer 
By faith and "hope and char -i-ty, <A - mer 


be-friend! | 
i- ca be-friend! A-MEN. 


S 





ea ELS i CST a Pine: © Tv = s 
a SRE LS of ATA A bh -H REN SE A) K 
Faas L 7 ea ee Se = ae ft 
UI oon ht ere rie ary Bl WM | 
wv .dMd 
| 


Copyright, 1895, by the Trustees of The Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath-School Work. 
Words copyrighted, 1912, by ‘‘The Continent.’’ Used by permission. 





ON LAND AND SEA 


The Ocean Hath No Danger 369 


ST. CHRISTOPHER. 76,76. D. 


GODFREY THRING, 1862 FREDERICK C. MAKER, 1881 
n 
2 
ASP po ne - (EE HOSEA a Oe fees ety 
O° <a ie 
I. The o - cean hath no dan - ger For those whose prayers are made 
2. If fierce the tem - pest round us, And white the an - gry | deep, 
3. Though life it-self be wan - ing, And waves shall o’er us sweep, 
4. Then, Ho - ly Je - sus, hear us, Andkeep us free from harm, 
° oS o—__t___—g Ls 
J Coo — 9 — re 
av: Sm SEO OER Fall el SMR A Bs 
| 
() 
(SO) ARE Pe Pra FOROS! Gad | 
AD P| —— cB OEE AS FR a DLN MS 2 
ASD. @ ~GiRGat 


ries oe 


io. <Him) Who, in a .}man - ‘ger, A help - less babe was laid; 
Yet He, Whose love hath found us, Can still His treas-ure keep; 
The wild wind’s sad com - plain - ing Shall lull us still to sleep; 
Have pit - y, Lord, and bear us On Thy sup - port-ing arm, 








He 6 a aad zi a0! ORR EE. 
LESay” EN HERE tes af 
: me i . SC 
Who;portemto trib)-u = la .- tion. “And ev’’- 'ry hu-man_ ill, 
Nor wind nor wave can harm us, Nor hope it - self grow’ dim, 


For, as a gen-tle slum- ber, E’endeath it - self shall prove 
Should storm or calm be - fall us, What-e’er our lot may be, 





Yet, Lord of His cre-a- tion, The wild - est waves can still. 
No tem- pestneeda-larm us, If peace we seek in Him. 
To those whom Christ doth num-ber As wor - thy of His love. 

When all is o’er,—then call us Home, Saviour,—home to Thee. A-MEN. 







TIMES AND SEASONS 


370 Eternal Father! Strong to Save 1 


MELITA. 88, 88,88 


WILLIAM WHITING, 1860, 1869 Joun B. DyKkks, 1861 | 
| : 
‘EH ANCE : 
Sears | 
OA eA ART ig Ct | 
1. E - ter - nal Fa-ther! strong to save, Whose arm doth bind the rest-less wave, 
2. O  Sav-iour, Whose al-might- y word The winds and waves sub-mis-sive heard, 


3.Q Ho- ly Spir-it, Whodidst brood Up - on the wa-ters dark and rude, 
4.0 ‘Trin -i- ty of Love and Power! Our breth-ren shield in dan- ger’s hour; 



















Who bid’st the might-y o-ceandeep Its own ap-point-ed lim - its keep; 
Who walk-edst on the foam-ing deep, And calm a - mid the storm didst sleep; 
Who bad’st their an- gry tu-mult cease, And give for wild con - fus - ion peace; 
From rock and tem-pest, fire and foe, Pro - tect them where-so-e’er they go; 


O hear us when we cry to Thee For those in per-il on the sea. 
O hear us when we cry to Thee For those in per-il on the sea. 
O hear us when we cry to Thee For those in per-il on the sea. 
And ev - er let there rise to Thee Glad hymnsof praisefromlandand sea. A-MEN. 





ON LAND AND SEA 


Almighty Father, God of Love 371 


SAXBY. L. M. 


Hester P. Hawkins, 1885 TimoTHy R. MATTHEWS, 1883 


1. Al-might-y Fa-ther, God of love, Hear from Thy Throne of light a - bove 
2. Our loved ones we com-mend to Thee, Who cross-ing o’er the rest- less sea, 


3. It is Thy world wher-e’er they go, Thy sun that shineson all be - low; 





The pray’r that now to Thee as-cends, For blessings on our ab-sent friends. 
Or wand’ring through a for-eign land, Are still with-in Thy might-y hand. 
And we may still be one in Thee, Whose love en-cir-cles land and sea. A-MEN. 





2. -- ney 
Oe 
ae aa i He Hi PR WP 
rae Sonn Pach gee mer ee 
4 Thou seest, even whilst we pray, 5 Be with them when tne aay 1s prignt, 
Our absent loved ones far away; Be near them in the gloom of night, 
O shield them with a Father’s care, And guide until the end shall come 
And all their joys and sorrows share. Of life’s full day, then lead them home. 


Nom unto Gim that ia able to do rxcecding 
abundantly above all that me ask or 
think, unto Him be glory in the 
Church bay Christ Desus 
throughout all ages, 
morld mithout end. 

Amen. 


‘ >) edd! sy 
eh 4 Negi ees 


aa a4 





INDEX OF TUNES 


NAME METER NUMBER 
RESTE  Ge gI AE? GA ei I ee PMS ASUS ee iis i's oe ae Se ee 144 
CAPITIS gage ad apt aR a i a Se BOIGLO AN Doctor utr. soy alae tee 73 
PPS OEN ACCES F605. Of aa. i ha Ey GBS ee Se te NS ye! 16, 216 
LENS fe ell Re 7 a a BP ESS, A1 Aye ee ee en oe Caylee 59 
JOP OSE ULES i Co a a OD oes saci one. oe 291 
Mulelina, dulce: carmen. : 2. ..... 6... oe cc eee, SUS pe Ol ves heme eck | pee ee 250 
Ream fe ny. a BOO HEE cto lead a sc tiem erereTy che ste ea. See 283 
OASIS" SB, ORR en Pre tay ae Keita Sn heey Woke Ley an ay 8 
Amen, Jesus han skal raade................. TCR VER PUREE Pee a aR OR ARERR URED 298 
aeRO er eh Ae OOS GOOF Foc str tthe ne socale Shui Yo cae 361 
Poomenieascane Beautiftl.... 2. ss... ics cnt so eete C. M. Deli nme sree eed bet eee 365 
BAPE ATES YING 252s es. Poa are Sone TOSTO Sel On LOR rite ccs Tena eee, 254 
OTIOUMMNT EEG or oS ie. sas oe ee hottest 78, 78, LL EROS HER EE ORL ee 129 
Ancient’ of Days. .....:... PaaS oe aie’ Aahove lors PA VOSSL I TO so trae. Youre Sa ee ee 113 
CM OP RAE SO Se a a eC rot RT, tee Rie eaeripee Line Sie hme Un ate Uae LEN 171 
RUPIPLICMSORES SOE ee hes eo Sccc hc cue ech PO sed 1 210; with Refrain yee. fe Stare 160 
SEEMS IIE Rl oe Sees oe we eee LOMB OD Detect a he nema ae heres Sete 269 
PUMOIBBOEMIESUS cco. se soc cco cc we Liglo ite 10): with-Refrain: 224% occ. 180 
(OVE 2 IIMA ae CR eC ae ee C. M. Mer icg, See sia ae oes Calais ae e st ee 19 
OS YSIS: ES a Re Sa Tee LD Man Cees se eae AER: oo, 0 SP tes 220 
ETE 2 7 5 i a ae a 668, D. ne GGsrenrs sedi erent bialette «cs a ont 309 
RNAS 5 5 i SARE ea CoV Die k iocny oe. ie Raines. oka tats 138 
PORPIDOME BOL oo as Sohbet keke. C..M. é bho MEP peau ES ABD Regehr 122 
Rn cls ow eddies Woon oe ek AOraL Ore LD) eenet 2. ceed eee coe ee SO}F135, 2351 
PRE EATIMRER TONED 2 oy.0 orgies ure cance ve Sek ST eat cts Gee Fae d dolvache Paty DU ee ee 136 
Be Oe asso. os ile's vee vee ccna, CORMPUERS catenin cb inde Sete Mee ee eames 1892 
MaRS ere a's ese cia cccseceaceve WAY As rk han MR vO BE ie Bein De mpiting 57 
eC cee kk a cc s sc wh aro eho ccs eels Con Mihi tara ce Gates, (id leery EE ee 1891, 191, 313 
eM i sc se nas coe se caecases Bl SOLE LL eae as Metts wigs coe etre tae ee 2242 
Pa aREy ee occ ce eve ec daes G4 HOF OOF cette ees oo ce tks det en ae 299 
CS AEST OE oy a ee Sak VM eh ree ieee ada tig sa tice eens 4 
ee MCS TAI a on is cle o'n ie ove-wie's Oude GOOOMID Ae cee oh keris ce cd ween Mae One 153 
PME IN Mere oe tise Gin Ss. c's. -e sec e sc Cgble das SETFOR WAP coe Ae Lote sie ieete oe ee 11 
UMM es oils gay ah Soc «5.0 2 oa ovine «bb ve oe GCoeOO LI Mase ce dhe Ceuk meee eat 43 
BRONTE MME AS Iie’ TS sf cis cess as snes chatcs GS LANES sate ere era ie oo at site torte 202 
CU CS Di ea a GA EGA ELI aS tet Gate cere ss, bate seme Be dane 273 
Serenen Irene eo re Ba Dee VER trie we etic, Wie de te ek ae 63, 76 
PROMS aan isle eke ow oe sous 4 ein sare ST VGA a Pos ee rad Pak Le chee 127 
GIMME RS TENGE Sele 0, ov 'o.v0 ace er olloveiempn b BOMLO sn Os1O mas Secs cite are a oe ame eran 257 
TUTE. Ve RSS ES Ao ea OF ROS PA OELO fois octal alctystolare tba tineies otwis 272 
SEMITOUDUR OE Soy civ o's siciea co 0.0.9.6. ve hate da sieves Be WL Weer aG 5 ciate cane Senos nates een 20S ae 
ERATE SEs os, 6 th o's o oc es oTE ono oe. ore Bare kc OS OS teeter ca ct cons ae coals be eee tate 78 
MRAM eee See ces vc cial vive occ Lamhnet 1d, (Ld bor, WIC: REITRIN ovo vccidene aide coe Co 348 
MENTORS Mee coils is e¥p 4, Soka 4's tie sco cc bleed 76, POM SNe PAM. Bi tush te a ae cea ete erate 155, 258 
USOT oo aS A oe GEM aaron ie ey Ss otca tes Bea eee ie ace tet ne 3 
MCAS ST PAINS S'S Ys lets os sjt.0t avnloo cow chee Cu Morwitht Refrain, toc ok cree eet cae ote 182 
Choral Evening Hymn..... Mpa shure 7s etetthetetele trata Ba aa NOD G4 s oatery Melede ty cletese «she eee ee a 345 
OE SS aa EP RO te Sl OMA! SEN EROS SA Veltese-e ths sable lat ee 
Christus der ist mein Leben................. LOvEDieraetns chee Recteceaeee ao Mistara chee s Meena Ee 
Clarence ....;. Mei dieie's's So'einec's ca saiels cleans SEGRE TS Soke ob iat ae Cassese roe e tae eeeen et eeraon 


¢ 


INDEX OF TUNES 





NAME METER NUMBER 
Confidence ........ Od See Oe ey irate: Ue RS COO VEE ee TUS MME MLD plied! SFO 74 
Coronae )2iy 0 ee ee ae aR SO, Bg A Raine alts airs + Wide nls ola aitlsi aa Rinne 98 
CHLGNAtioOn ior ike amends Tere Oo 48 im satay ake CM eee SB AD clade shee aera een 1853 
Pras by We PA BRUNO s MRR Slay » ye noel erent 10.°7) 107% with Refrain... ©./9., 2303s 221m 
PEulbach 733. si 0uot.0i ile vas japan whibicts ple ahem ale 715 TT RC Vole ae cdetel og Uk heen een 350 
MAOVITE OEE ee cca ts eae wished ital Pas ane poratng ote a aah et TTS TT Dinas <0 eet yaks a aay 
Darwall’s TST Rev eae SE torreon ee Press eee 66, 66, 44, 442.2... cece cece essences 172, 366 
DAVIC seo eee ERE NSE at kaneis 65,905: Las ig sos Ba eles SR SRE oe Soe 
PAVGOL Reston hire demi wg te ole AA falas SEOs) EO e Ma's tein la les ele boom, lel em 2 el ea 3259 
PISCICATION Y/ sre Gi. v lee widlala, shale yo pa ese imate as Sa Ba heat ee ner Mer eg or ‘gs ye 2a 
Devs WobisCun 6 is Pet ne ee aeons 2 98, 98. ‘with Refrain: x): aoe fod patho oad 
DESCOCTIIACE ere vr du teta atutcle ates: rane eaten arial SMe Des ie a ee US 
Dies sidney’ Sonne ss. .f i. voles) eteletaste y eheisieeieee’e 55555510, 56, 56) 10d. oo eis eee 336 
TPS CRN ete elf eee eae Soha Ge wee ale ALY hay ibe 71, Ba odd drain, Taal s aaa he dees ame 
PO TLIC Sie are AE ahr. Cs ele ate kale eae oes Se icc Re ee Re erate - 3264 
POM US! TESIb WIE. epee falas 'n/aerwtahal tthe em eta 879.87. Tainbie,\..9 i /.). sea So eae An 
Grate Maa PE ch, Lie CB bd Wile Pe Mapa p eaten Mera a 664, 6664 oc Seok eines boy els tee Sie 162 
ED AST TRAN iso ol ee Puna a oe Re ne hay Sie ba acl Pa te L. M. Pa hcalaly ly lotenbna de ord ancl bles 193, "937, 349 © 
Dyb; af: Kjaerlighed..s\.0:\.'/.'.' oa. Ba eds 664; 6664 elit ea atts clalete te Aimee ea 164 — 
BEAVHOLC Au aak eco, 2 cleo ca a getaua'e INO (Abst TROT a Aaaicola paolo xs hoa a 261 | 
Hinveteste Bure +. 1.3 wis omep tt syst Pale ettigestets 87,87) 5596; Tales cole vies ole ee tee taco aa ‘134— 
Briliacombe) ieee ac, os ee guceo 4p rien ete Pde CoM Da ee a oe , 1238 
RRCLIOES! Wind igs.o a's 5 ekki aera eto eats ee Se 10°10;:10° 10-9). ae ee ee = eee 3208 
-Erhalt uns, Herr, bei deinem Wort........... DM ee a a 12119 
Beri n heer fies Ss alee Caw og oa i Cg eA a B90 87 Div ehaak delta hee Met . 240° 
ASE AT NY hate od sea hg he bien rete oie lanes alee Vee | Daioh! Wyle PAP aN awn Le Gah re 
Bucharicticd vce ce toes tet ae tale ei tae peee ee 87°87. Dat. eae ie eh ee ones i 
Fh: Ea W (ny A eae mi ang GA a Lee ge A cs Roa Ce Mit a ei ee 1 
BVENING ik ok Ue odes op eae eas CE Fey, AAG. De os 0 lee ae la 338 
Evening) (Prayer, . ss.) ee ee eh ree ns iigslyhoarks BT BT es iso cis a cled shia fee eS oe ‘S..5, 7 ORE 
FEVETICIO Go is 2 ee Disasters bo ciole oats Bit laly Whe tows, at hte ma asahlauegie: » 10 10, 10 TO. fi. 2 qlee. 50s oa 6 sew ee 346 
TV OLts hg ioe Cie cheer cl & cs Sue Se satis, Peake iets artes Oak 76, 76. | Pete ven at ae pe deb Des he “117, 259% 
EGVELSIO VIN oss) nel MA hans sn Meg ops te hee Ol Me a Fite ele St hie Sale ae 4 oe 
Me Wavaehee os 500 Thess asees MU etath. obese T a S OPRIBTA) 705°: 76e! Did AG 2 fo une pee eee PSE ea 
Py gti so pie SARA Ne ok oer we eae stasis SUS is Lyrae etek ratte ena J, ea 7am 
BET GN age sa See feo bin a eee ain ee B75 87 Doe fal ee len leta erl 300 
Parra rite obi anc pth vein aie shore aes e10!eleae etatatno a apes CM he PAR 
Piece rate street. oa cack stale chk oy selavt oats Wk ale oun meus > Bee Ms to aa 142 
TP OLTIOL? oe oe eo hake oe eee Ularacetel siaelags Wh eam TITTLE hee Va Pia lt ie er 146 
Bestal SOUR ieee sake Sa sig pues heh atime ipa Ar SIM atin fae pla tena 289 
BSRITUAIX Pig ccc ths slebinin oe ae ema tcstiate, a Ne agua 664, 6664055000 Pile aa ea 105, 267 
MAS CLs ee aha de tess coteMed eh Siar sum, he poet Bist aN Ra to Me 655 655 De esi oreo lece ald eee are sa aN ete 190 
Flemming vee evs hanes cite pues mbes cage Pega P1111 ADS Se. ee ee ee a 
Forth, tom he Sent vy .cas 0. ee seein neice + stint 76, 76. with Refrain.’....'.... 2's. ee ber ~~ 198 
PROTUUTIALUIIS 5 icc cw ohare Res Pin mss oe 0 5.8 hie Wa elpbip alan 11.11, 11 Td ALS cs eels ils Sei ee : .- 
CSalilBe lst ay ss vialb ic Up me SoatN, wie pte yf Sintale BT ORT ve etal lt sn sulle biog olele tine gamma 2204 
CeerimiaGy Sissi oy Vad So oes teen ep eae aes 1 Rd ae eer en rk a ee Ly She a Ye 
God, Who made the earth.........--.+--+e+- BFA GAG ALOE «pl ode lak eee Je oe 
Terr aTatt Foe tied cock | bea Ohh oe aa e ay eee id Gre: ware Pc (274 
Gott des Himmels und der Erden...........- BT. BT OTT” i oinca tes Sine eae es: 
Gott sei Dank durch alle Welt........-....- Tl OTT ee ein piel ns een eee i alee 1 
CUGUTOE Gc aah ee rae wakes AF LP hy oaeoee VAT, TT Oe ae ous ea So es eke ere, 
Grace Church ss. s sci ces cer sicqee ves see cued | Pi EAA AMR el iar 34 
Green Hill oo... eee ccceee sven er secenns CG M. BM ee AOR Se ee ee 010 estates tell 
li 


INDEX OF TUNES 


NAME METER NUMBER 
PI Ace MES Sa. N ong ka LEM eae Gt PO RLO. LD) With Refrain Oates uaa t 285 
Seer ens SC eee ey en tele) Mi Carl haa Bs Peay sew a 110, 194 
Per Wels, eh oer tr OA hes Af bets 87, 87177. with’ Refrain... 0 auene ee 195 
LCST | OM Saale al ea ae ee dene ae te Rann 77, PP leat) ot hee A ae le eae 100 | 
PED ee 8) a Me Pia ce WE Dae Bia Baba Bh Ee as 7 BRI D6 2 Ree AY He 
Hé ‘leadeth me...) 400: a 2 el peg cade eX Dvd Pe with Refrain’! 3 bo Sts nan ears 304. 
Heathlands ........... $0. Sg Paes Cum) pO RORY A CR AEE Coat Gel Re A eae Seg Pec ha yy 
ioe Pay oted SL naiae ae vanbeeeys 77, SMI SEA HISE L Lipe gt NOAM PI ise 278 | 
OST ER i AD ih Oe a a 65, 65. D. with Refrain Egy Aebeh sane 96, 201, 321. 
Herr Jesu Christ, dich’ ‘zu uns wend......... 1p a ee Sate Dai oe ZO Ae Se RIES UR.) Ae bE Hs 
LY el AN sie Ne Aaa ee RR ce OMA LSTA | te cok Seay Sine we Het SF le) AAC ay Ptingy hoe 
Hollingside NAC SS a RPT ia) 77, Re DMR hs RAE Ac ae Gaal 3 AP 260! 
OTE ES 15 0 0 IR Si a Blea isy lise |e bevels bir estaree ees caret oe 10, 148 
BeeOUUrCN are oe eo ys eye. Sage BF TEP Udo Saad Dp Pid tot ale Re a Cag 141, 303 
BesAtiiia ir) fetes. 2°. puetny  WAe tse. Se Ag COM OBE OAT sil Ou erect nrateratobeds 6 Sr. 
Prosanna stl se... PE PAM Ee ow a seks Ute ye | Ls (ice LES Sap LOD We re ui ad i EEL 72 
StUTSIey soo. eh beatae et BAN AN tak aay ae Miag rorert de dos atte gobi e ttc ss ls cy tal 343 
Wyneed: Thee every hour... -..2.. 006. 620. Ga Otwwith: Réfrainy Ui ea erect se aan 236 
I think when I read that sweet story....)... EI vog ee Oleg seh os oe Ph eee Ga ia 151 
iN SSE ale San ar READ QUE ORR AB yo ale 7 a 150, 157 
Te 4 ARES SRT Ee ea ae SEARLE ILL eal ae hak Sale teh ena Eee 17 
i NU ES aa fig VF ick 4 Dee VORA ge Rn ean Mea Men 62 
Italian Hymn EMER ORES aire abt ite a ee oa 664, GOOAr Ne hat eh tal tial aimee sic ARE 112 
Jewels ....... Wied Bek itary y We tee iano 85, 85. with Ret rary Soy wrong td on ahaha 183. 
Just for to- Blea Shee a ee PL So Nelle a Sloe with. Refrain ay ca). pasdiaeaaceal spy: 233 
TES A SS aa ‘asec spb atthe TITLE Pit a pike THRs a eI LA 332 
apy. RS Lye ne ar oh he tei att DOF ROO ORM. Shami Ady eee oie Tae 225, 
Lancashire SAE 1 LET A A er ROCLO SLIDES ee Nn eens seca eet 7, 81, 290 
Langran Mh ee RTOs BO RLOP LOR ate rcen. ) a mer ert Sette eae 310 
CEN SS Ee an Irregular UNE PEO! aly ence oat cde a aistale .. : 80- 
ee nnn ie A ER) te a RR Hi RAE A ROA stoke? 
ETI SOE an DOOD WOO tal ACO WIE ne thas tok Gots SPEAR PA.© 
Laus (OSG IN Sa eae nny Y 66, DOM ARC SI eER RC ed Moathebers | a i sheers «0; 192, 
TES BOT OY AS Se Ra el ea GOmOGmn 1 rOCuAicicte a ys cite aoe ees LES 
OE ISU TE 0 ilapttee co7e B Aree iat 41 ig AnSernnmaraa nS Ss # ee TA ste ae 
Eiebster Jesu, wir sind hier................ Spe iS A A He aa Ne a al etioe VR e eg cL oe 
it te | Se he Tk Ss ee ee Ghar One ears. Eats eke rie oc Mie ns toe 235 
eet ee ei Re. bine ke bane ca Vee Ost lees ace ine CnNitic et Sea aiiaee: seks Brg ve th 
PEOMURIMILEIIM Gt. eek wenn cee uvee ERA AGN A Ow Sete en Pe eed ae ae eee ae RE 25 
OS RS A ea needs ULAR NIG Tee ny Sab SRR alee 
feauney League Hymn... v.00... cs ce oon. aa eeea VES eta etre a: Leah iene enya erat Bes “294. 
ENCE ee ate Ss Ses hc oe Cas We See OTA LONLOE LA Nero oRe sel e Sha ee eave 
«GL Ta oe Pi ROD eR OSS AD Aa haat See LMbbee Sialstiig pee re 
PeZONSY oe ya IE PE Pe Ske Nas sea ha ubirs Os wees MORAOM BL eal Lite cw soles Colonie Lee rae to cky Ae 
Magdalene ....... ti Aa Sek ah LA hig GOMOD tee eal MRA eas pee eater ete 67 
Maidstone ...... ere ea On ee Gy ay ptr PMN Ieee dear ess vee RMSE hE Pa iy ge' 
RE Ms Vc so sk Ske boos RELIES Ula aetys cote uae s aiatacinL sid bone ma a ee rehuelt 
MUMIA hs hw. gos... Se ice, Sic, Meme Bol paid SAVE IEE e RRELLAIN D topenre e ee Sey ant on Oe 316 
RI IAN he's) eins Chote o's. eele son Ulite o's FEY chee tarek ie eaaiay eee 2602 
SN i RSA a a Ge EADY rao ns w Neate er ae Sine 18, {181 
te CED So oe 5 vin ace! t al Ayaire oo wth Ca ee ake h.e ery wet ahe es aLy Re Rs 282 
TG a tafel th wie «bic win oe sic sa'b css aatrekaly bea SOs GOOEY chic cen diee oe ation tee eee eee 99 
(A APR PS Sime IN DN SRT ara Dag Sop Git Miaih niin abla ts teins bet le ee Rega a Cy 
NS wre ii a cis este yes cig ede ty 88, 88, 88... ccseeeeeeteeeeeseescgaeerey: 370 


ii, 


INDEX OF TUNES 


NAME METER NUMBER 
Meticlelssobin a ssciiyts oe viet onake to wttle tie bible pe hve 71,17. D. with: Refrain foo 3.s Sin st ee eee 13 
Mend On atin ick deowale cake ois we ce eelnlens ace taiedere ise LM Sayan et bale pie see 106, 1212 
Meeribalisees co. Stes te 05 wielele Ws aieiera ate hos etal S86. Dl iy re cance ane mC AUR le a aceee ee re ae 281 
INGCTTIAL ic tie choise &oahe ea teedk eo hrnretens Stata enorae 8 65; 65. sie Ssiels slave oud opie 59) 0 lam ony te a) 340 
Miihes* Lane Fel ibs ce esis ote Sin gialsialeier abt gert Cs CMS Ceuta accel Be Satase-s testis ie ane . ie en 
Missionary Hymn ..........secceeceevccece 76, 76. Dy eociciee a's a kcetete cla 016 nie gene eee 158 
Morning (Hymn yeas isle < oe poles ess vies eae Le Me oP ee ais nes ee oe ae 333 
Morning (Stari ..Fs o2 sci 3 fee rhc. ocaby als see ale LP 1O0s;S 1110 ee sel iat awit ie oe tee 47 
WEOSCOW ee cre heir ie cee He Tae oie ieiedd ssele ane 76, "6 Die) keh s Ce eee 210 
VEO ZALES ec eive ole oUgtin sits fee elgits  eloan wheels tea e Te Mane io he elec es lle b'2 4 ot ce ale ape en 209 
Mtr Airy heer. t Sits Sateen a ee males baie wr yies | PD COA MOR ARPES st 264 
Miide bin ich, geh zur Ruh...........--eeee- 77, LT 25 isu la dae tie Miers niet aies lave cota 337 
National (Hymn 6 ois: coi se otiaie se tle eateblelele 10°105:10 10.25 ei sheers anne aL ee a 295, 363 
INI BAT COD re ookto ys Wik ode ockue: ois Rbepevece.e Goloua erst ana 87) Sig td dsc 2 ile sielalaip siete to boat el ote ole) maaan 308 
Near the: Cross cic dou sic cists bts boo ba os cle Svat us eeivleiae as o,d'p bes 4s sinielgis ase 9m a/Hielb sinus a) ean 69 
IN COSA AEE elles os Becta ied Bey wUnae ered fe at cieien fe Trregular (0). o)ojc.5 vis ales Woe bids croid’s aie alate en 108 
Nun danket All’ und bringet Ehr.......... Gs Me dene ie b's ee cot 0 ale see Gt nanan 1877 
Nun’ danket’ alle Gott.3. i... neo. eevee ets 67, 67; 06, G65, 500 <seinse s)sisie\e «bia ere ee 242 
O du Liebe meiner Liebe................... 87. -8TAD os oe aeeda « Silo oiale tere) siptone ets ane 161 
OLIV OCHS see ch teen bere als lereleie cote s aipialnienate’ ovale fe hne 6645 6664 ss iicci ales oo 4w os oe ieee 1052, 211 
ATO Tt Nae ee cde ese wee ete bo EOE ania ieee PE ee 11 11,.11 12. with) Refrain. 72%. LAPP Ss. 214 
Paces INCL TOUM. ea: + baste se os Cree aisle sv sihie une ste ee 85, 85. with Refrain: .3..° 3. . meen enna 207 
Passions DOLal. Cece wickets eaters Meh ale. wots esata 168 TOD ooo violate tis, 6 cates pia ale ble gies ee 79 
PEniteNnce mae. Lak eae pe ee lela Wik yale sis oie Sine eae 65).652 Doin Vivica ties’) Ailes sie stats nee 301 
iS ifaw i hae ee are Bony pean nen Sacra ae 2.2 $73 875 (47, oh welalee ano cones ste nnn 227 
PGE ne oko ie ahs Oe one ohn aaecs atahps eed iecotrtanetete TPE LTE A Lawiele Fh ale bone « aetehaeetena tee sae ttead 230 
Pleads FOV C see Coe es Sheet ope inle oh Ree wera s 8731375) divs » te eats aje ale Olsle Gla eine ee we 60 
Pleyel’s Hymn ...........eseeecececcecees ti Bdal & Seactreg Wie ete ee or Ac Bie 125,312 
Praise (Goss) 40+ 2p sce eee be ees PbR Ae} ate | $7, (87 SR oaite aes sein a oe,ce 0 cin tae 238 © 
Praise (Lowe) 252s sive ce vine clde ee crob ee sip e ns. 87, 87. with Alleluia... .0). 0. 600.5. oe ae 249 
PresDyters estes cs ae se mote eirinte oclaelee ale CMA cc o'er ells ohp'v le» 6 eee an 368 
Pro Omnibus = S5anctis’..s 0. 238 cls ale ete ge a ee £10510 10, 9 4 22s ote ie el er 178 @ 
Pra) Patria jie fae ests wield ag pi ass oui dacrisimias 10.10,°10 108 02s sheen ae 165 
Quam dilecta ......--s eee eee cere ee eee nese 66, 66 n.. s oes 0 bo oiole's vies sins wes ni sge etna 1733 
Quebecs ooh ie ies eins Saw eo Os Rid mccee t 1 A, earns RS 212 
Rathbun tot d eshte es + el nike we etek ill ons $7, 87 Sues nine bv psle ele ao ie ele gla hte nena 56 
Redhead, No; 48:2. 2.2... 2." iipa ae ts Sean U1 ET TRIE Ce cee a as eee mer: | 205 
Redhead, No. 762)... = 01c5s ss 01s seinln e's swnpee TI TT yo bin ¢ voles ois 9b capes wala at 218) - 
ARCO CL ee ike an) es nce oom pik ipo eb ed Reh ere wi atendiia 86, 86, 88% 52.5). ia. 2's vice onions slate eles Manan 130 — 
Regent Square ......--.eeeeeeeceeeeecceees BI STs |S 7a sate tia la eter eae a ee Se) SEE ae 
Resignation ........sceccccccccsvecsseccecs 66;° 66, DT i 2h scgle san np sem ieae . Sa ee 302 
Resolveni. cocks is Ce che ove sip a kia sep Sint yee arehe gals 664. De ae vx oe eee Ja dene 277 
Resurrection Hymn ........--ceeeeeeeeeeees 77, 77. with Alleluia. .......sscvcvessevess 83 
Rort Glories. fica boule $l Cr abe a we oils wes 87, ya DPS OIRR ES 97 
Rockingham .......cceesscvccvccececcesens Lat Mode Sica ses pbs Ste a Greig 76, 107 
Waotter Gains ws! cones corn «Ny bat ame wpe ere ele srt s 705° 76)" Diadaseasls seo eve aise ce'Welad setae 71 
Russian Hymn ..........ececcscccecccceees 11, 10,41 95 eo. 2 eth es ae ee 367 
BGC Oe us hc ee PR worn © was leyihe here ee 65) 65. Devs e's aieic enc 6 sla nie #308 = 0) 357 
SEMA DNES yu ice sls bene stile ve mecwine se ssn oa COMI oc pasa eee net age een 118, 213, 208 
St. Alphege ......---eeeeeeeececerececeeres 155° TO iii. Cag wae eerale oe migvele 0d plea MPP Ow 





ST VANAtONUS us cscs cee ecteces Lieto etek ciel et oie 16, 165/88 os vi ue ene a ee ale otter me pee 344 
St. Andrew of Crete vit aitine es oe to oe eee Os 65. Des Beet Ses be eves waa’ e ee eee 296 


INDEX OF TUNES 


NAME METER NUMBER 
SABC? . cccscatas digits crele wre Metals. a seis otek tgie 78 & O29 1" WR A og Fy a Gratin’ gia 'e afelalatere orate’ « 132;) 352 
SEMIERA UIT. Sie SER eNis hoe eRe espace va ae ye» bY Baa Y Boel B Aeapiet Senk eg ee Fl oe Wreremaee vie bo eane 137 
SIEPMPPUEPIANIASIUS) 2 cisln cere crevaln cog elaieteeversiela’s « CES CER OL Cees LON Re Ae OILS see 109 
ESTCSLIVE ee ere etn ate geet em s,5095°O9.) 12 MIMOSA y's c's 5ara a aie w aye Malesia le oie ieye 292 
eat DeTinG | (LLOINY ) cise /ctels oats. 8 > vie egies, c 88, 88, 88. with Refrain.............. 139, 297 
Stee tet NePine.e (OMEN) eve secs casts dew eee eae P.M ay ig rea ioes a antale, cae ee Peery Cae 145 
DEP Christopher |. gaa ode fe weg c sh cae cg eee ss 70. LOM Lett catameca thal ole ete eee 64, 268, 369 
St. Chrysostom (Barnby)..............00 506 BB 88h BS rye ve ee cle tet a cece mol coeracetene aprerela eers 262 
Strecmrvsostory (OM) 6 ois ais i oe ve wae etes Vt oat W Raa kPepeasn at ea ate EI Dir fo ae 284 
RP ERSIOIION UG eiies Fina ae tele: 6818 «0a ance 9 a Pareeles QR OB ie arcic ee aon eae erates otal wisl's! ofsw ca canna er ota rate 347 
Sis OF TLOS SR eae tae ARPT abe Tey MS te he octets Ba Salle seed of Soper 77 
“ROT: Say AR a pt Se nr SLE i 1010, 4) sete Se Ue TRE eae in hoe a eae 203 
RAPER, law's; aici k vive ¥ieis one peiare’ © SEM reso he ce ad ert es ticlane © eared 2 Sears 280 
St. George’s, Windsor... ........ccceseceseces 1a Rd Bree ae re eid! EC Aer iCw ee: 82, 354 
PME ORETINOGH SE . fon sv cikors oo ite the tf te co aoe ® 65) 65. Dwwith Rerraitcrs. . ss nee 293 
RB PORMEIETC tt. Wis hive onc ake oS are miele dope so aula aypele GOS O0 ss Soci cn ctersiic delesinies sales aicvars Sakura 128 
TSG URS SE Se on ee re are ee SER ot Lo hace eee hele sales oft ee Maina i ote scene aa 2 
SiAMES 5 ci. 3 x3 Wipe naAt Nite o Sl gayatas timaltie os | Os Lod RAGS pga bp aan Said Sh ery a ge Cent Pa 231, 270 
SEPP ISCONATO ch nicl, o's > sisi dio ce fd te Pod Wet indies CMe Dee ee ee Se, ert eredite 9 49, 116, 287 
RRPPIETAC IAT Merete, hee ras, are Galea cies Gere owic,« CSatO5 ated cil a Weel arule: Gites nls cake oi 4,25 see eee 101 
SEIVATOATCU atte. yo a na. os occ ne es sa eels sn p's SRT BRO Silane arnt ache ee aietehn abel. « tnlan ehetene wiaam 275 
MIEN Sate EGE ci a'e Gk hvsiele’ s a )a.e stare ee sieves O4104, G04 oi acy as cts epae's stb os etiam ZiAs 
INT RELI Cee it) aes cic cow eke wat o's wees HOP O00 LOCH AIC. wie eters cies sities Ag o.¢ mi ermiate aietes 65 
BPR TBIEEY «op NOs oi, os oan ete pier BS wicle* Sia,0 epee oye CBM ieee pat pele arene sos nae eeky 46, 147 
BATA OL oe aie kee ab 4 Hains e's s 5-0 hn 49 ones SMe nA Shc Ue eae ate o Wis ala so 4 yeieye sane 247 
MTT OS. Co OE hc ie at pieiangis' sso 3s @ts.pi eho neal s 65.165... with Refrain os. 2. wpe eee 51, 200 
BESUMCOOUIDI 2d. 5 cloes eb ce esc ees ace thles ws TOM OM) ics cleaners ie cance erat a\s cate § stata 6, 70 
SHEED OMIAG. o-. s is,s so + sls cide 6 elsleied nial Siecle oe See Meee ea itoue slo oe icici: thaeelamemra 131 
RMN go's dels patie ows p aie 95 Wate cites tae. MOLE CMEL she: 57k caste, oN, 8s Moola! aye at as naa eke 323 
LOIS a, .e!c. caw he: sso c’eiehe yp = suse yy aie oie» SMG Lp tes she anghenn o Haw arathate ditels cee «onion 61 
RTRIATORI ey oo5:5.2 cc .wiclalorcie ob. earns et ee sieie's BGO SS sus s. 8 cistern stcre facial ccotese stars a) etc lerame 149 
MMTMC CMM SONG sk as. o dieiee ss ee seneescceey BPS Ta Deets v's epee Oe ote cher oth Mie ea rat 177, 241 
MR Ri eo < oe Sloe cots aeseavess TER a es Socata cae eh rs create ace 288, 371 
Schlaf, Kindlein, schlaf..................--- AP ONSS 4 aoe <a kis o esp amine tind « Saale a aot 307 
Schonster Herr Jesu. ............--eceseeces 557. Dye ae ae ae Sencleck Oe ohne ain, 184 
BOPIOTTHOULICAIN os 6 ols cic'sle cis cc ole nee cen'snees BS NBS, Os oe soe wo ale a bie baie oS ae eine Waa aiahe 215 
SU ay ES Oe) on ea LYE RY he Vie) Ween a ARE inne eg ite 228 
Sicilian Mariners’ Hymn .............-+-+- S7US IAL itn ols sieldaiele a Adare tinea 115.2507, 
MU ERIBTR EI ett ae TOT Se asp oleje ie cie'cle,sccleecsreiersiave 6 © 88, 88. with Refrain. ...........--sseeeees 222 
Something for Thee............ccceccsceess O55. 04 2 O66 A eee cise chineld oo sioldis alelon ol dis Nim etsiatte 276 
GRIT Nee tS. vice ss Gis a vie cieale eS oionees CPE SE oe oe, cra hie cps inisye tte shel aiudets «lara! Jnl pteeatane 226 
TMLIONG gala icue cic 5. a6 as ve vee vores cess Pe Mee ee cht ad cosine Ral s © dim ae) ne Cae 356 
Stand .up, stand up for Jesus Be Oa eatery eg, Tate S's aly aw \s asks ole dis A aPaiate ean maple 6 cena 196 
PREPMATIOST 6 ecw tcc e tered arnessccdcers SORA dees inte setia n ie) sae re ald a ae as oe 66 
SS PIOR OER Sas. 5. <n ies 0's o/¢ ona etie'e Vis's os gis os Lrregularige soc cayeli aisles inlele vive Qua sie a! eal 20 
RTM iar os fa sioie « Sines ee ce en taeeens QUA Pen whe de md isa es ate ale Wale Mtelsinia late >. «team 256 
PUILOORTIGR Gee criaits « dele oofste wane frecsaase ys BIER Ate chs cd viell om wiaie’s bare asia es 8 319, 359 
Parvmtin PLDI. coi sik'e «3-8 < <6 a0 aJocbie, 0 BvD eT ea loka ore Ge STE EMNES soe ts toaketcpeiele. + Gina = 715 51 ee 159 
SUPpHCation. 5.6... cscs cece see cccessccceses Sy Dace “Vialalalo: e1eilthy oposite ones ie meets 58 
Pale CANON fof case ce sce sce cscsenceseeses PRM oe aie ko Seas cake deel teus Sere artes 339 
Mallia  CPFCINAlS: vcr a's os ov o.cs chive veluccenceoms CMB Aae He as ii cane coe eae ee ene 143 
OTP ISP Princ oc nis-a oxen cin 8 waves cecaveses 1 acd) Bea ea ara Secbriely cathy one LPAI A = Pee Aes 156 
Thanksgiving ........seeeeeecereceeeeeeees Te Me ae a a cited Sera leads Ce eit end Met arate 266 
TRANCE TSS wi sc alecaae'e sia'esw ese ye sles ay SAMY OE OE ee Aelia oie aaa en escent 124 
MeOdOrel och ches cn ccc ttccuaceveseccscess S7SAS Tc oie ee eels siiuin so ms ae we aie A preteeae 
The whole wide world.........-.sseeeeeeees 76, 76. with Refrain. .........-e+eeeeeeees 168 
Toplady .....-+-- ee EMPL ee ew Lt Re waka ahd y PL Le sien oa a ee aiave 88 Ca aceaa <8 Shel Pan aie2 


v 


_ INDEX OF TUNES 


NAME ,; METER NUMBER 


RE OMIT S ae rte a) ory MENTS whe Ae eet spetielbietta « Shotae OSL at Oe LEA wien era tpele’alele 6's bie pipttien eames ae 
PEER OTE Py Seas Side hd tte te a eam ni 6455.04" 664... Sue < eel Lace ae ee yee eae ae 
AB echtiss ja) NGM Mein Anan ree SRO Malay lL et te cn] SBT 87, 187 oh ytisetiey Mee eth) a aaa Re ie 45 
RERUT chy A oere''s: cuentas ce oot vaiall a AU baeap a ade ie ae 1 PIR RE SPR INA ENE US i “163, Sat 
Min aiguie ts Gloria et es Su sy ioe ene ee ieee 10 4066; OO, TOUA 2 a eee Siti jek» hate aa am 244 
‘University College See en yee rie aan 17 ib aed. gieRiea etal a edie daw Mites a eagann we ek” 44 
MSTIOS VDCALA Cun oan ate hai hr eaten Ril, BPS i. De eee es eis Weigel dl gthaby mary anep meee 
Veni} vent Emmanuel: / 3.0.05 8e3 eae esac bP 88) 1885 88 ie siete dia <'e'vis is 6 Dt arate +o sro sterem une aed 
Vesper Hymn Re PS SEA RRS ye RR WS AH Slo Devin vraen pave lie cee sin man wean SHS F182 
PVAGN MA sre He SAGE Dei esse ee ts nos Oe eee CVE ET oS Sa ddd oF Oi Bee al Oe 3a Re ee pos 
Von Himmel:hoch: jeccui ei xsi cities ae OF LM, alate Sid Sevins type ate fe te eee AR Eel f! 
Ned, Oe 26) (ole RRM Ay or Nn AL MCE RP eg ef Gis MEDD cael ala gist ota saa eles 30 bis cee sw 206 
WV PIDTO EGE E ah oo Ma Pak Tue mee ae g Wehd pen Le Ms Dr Seie Pie Sra eee eee Sos eral eee 
WWialtbarn aC Ion ) aya arcteleg aie as iate cere arn 66766; 660.2. 28 oy. ort es 
VN acidity a Chabiciry iL Sor tk ONE TUS lene tae Le Mee god Hata t eh Seats hy Sa es es 
Nuarehanio se PoP UNNoee Sky NES an, LUMO eter a th eee 
ACORN ey Acie s Wh, Loans Sikh a neh Boge oe eee NY TIT Digi eer aS ee ES 12 
DVEDD Vidal Si atnadivsise sce heen ree oie Bain cy 105° 70. DEM ON tes ete ee ‘Fit +170, 364 
AME Or mm Canin iy. Ak oy! La toey Ame, ee ie eee Sel NS Ge eek ce ere ° 4103, '234 
We march, we march to victory............. seers INE ad Sree tik Sie wee ae i hye Lab sae sa Lite 197 
VENCH) PEACE MREIAITIVEr, ys tAisi an lee cate ak neers 11, 3,:.11°9-owrth Retrain, fob degees eee es 3 BOS 
MMi iter Ate oe iy cs.) inary Ree oo Eran 86,' 8862 2:.20e! see) Bh eles a ten ee) 223 
WVIAC OSUCE Uaiuicl, au he Nstste wip ow ols, ses SO SAO Rare CoM fantats PIT PREM TEE ail be * ere 0s, 
IVDO etn ssid oy eeu Woe ae ye dlels eta ines shay 11 10, 11 Loses ea sara TSS aac 
-Wir pfliigen, und wir streuen............ Paty TY 76, D. with Refrain, .»..s.....he. BES a a 
OVAL GS SOL MING, ictlts ony'ats ainsiuviooe & erat tin Semen: 86, 865'88, with Refrain, 7... timers Fag 
PAVOEREITs wh Ah ould na tige Weaker a olen Reo) 77, 01, witht ‘Allehtiat 23 3: sie een Oy 2a 
CRON ia Gt tin ag = Mlole:t Ne aint eintage Wie Ss tleiele he OI MD B Pa Se SUR Eo a UGS Sra seceee 140 
i ty 


Lghgoe” 





i eer S 
shacwe 

S : Mite 
si. a7 iter 


“ 3 < 
, ZF aperd imoe 





= 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


AS 


A mighty Fortress is our God..:....:.. .134 
Awpilgrima’ and a stranger: 2.6.53. ...5% 179 
Abide with me; fast falls the eventide.. 346 
_ Abide with us, our Saviour............% eH Rs: 
uelie dy sing? to Jesus. ac. oa. sess eee 186 
Alleluia! Song of gladness...... alt 250 


All glory, laud, and honor.............. Mor fe) 


All hail the power of Jesus’ Name!..... 185 
All praise to Thee, my God, this night... 339 
All the happy children... ........ thd ae 201 
Almighty Father, God of love.......... 371 
Ancient of Days, Who sittest throned in 
Se GS LS “jal cle folie Sida, ood ves 113 
Angel voices ever singing...... Puc weg VED 171 
Angels, roll the rock away.............. 88 
#@mother year "is dawning. .........)...06- 351 
mimaitne Lord, awake... 0.660% ves e' 163 
Around the throne of God in heaven.... 182 
Art thou weary, art thou languid....... 66 
As pants the hart for cooling streams... 226 
As with gladness men of old............ 48 
mime iames, Of JESUS, ©.) 50 .e. ees Tee asAS 
Awake, my soul, and with the sun...... 333 
Awake, my soul, stretch ev’ry nerve..... 286 
PAV PAIULATINANCCT s*.'-..cecote eae sels beck as 40 
B 
Baptized into ‘Phy Name. :°22..0....3.. 128 
PE i Loe 9 Ta) Fg SG 184 
Before the Lord we bow....... 60.0604. 366 
Behold us, Lord, a little space......... 313 
Blessed Father, Great Creator...°.2.... il 
Blessed Jesus, at Thy word......... Pete 3.15 
Blessed Saviour, Who hast taught me. 152 
Blessing and honor, and glory “and power 254 
Blest are the pure in heart..... a gh As 274 
Blest Spirit, one with God above....... fee 107 
Rreak Thou the bread of life........ BE. MelS 
Brightest and best of the sons of the 
STIMITREET PED aha) pe co's c's 5.2 ews ees 47 
Brightly gleams our banner..... Magy tats Eh eOO 
we | C 
Caso areas PALO ea cos cia die oye fe 4 sods ae 
Child Jesus came from heaven to earth. . ' 39 
Christ for the world we BING ihe eicigs yp ence) LOF 
Christ is risen! Alleluja.... 6... +27 OF 


Christ,. the Lord, is risen today: ‘Christians - 83 
Christ, the Lord, is risen today: sons of” nA aha 


MSE Gey W's oth win b Sb ca,0 wie ope bie 82 
Christ, Thou art the sure Foundation... 174 
Christ, Whose -glory fills the skies. . 330 
Christian, dost thou: see them... ......2.5 ».296 
Come and hear the grand old story...... 33 

104 


oi wVevbave 


Come, eracious eae avira Rees awe 


Come hither, ye faithful.....%..7)..... 16 


Come, (Holy Ghost}/in® ldvey wneion ne 105 
Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire.... 106 
Come, Holy Spirit, God and Loru...... 102 
Come, let us join our cheerful songs..... 187 
Come, let us join with faithful souls..... 282 
Come, my soul, thou must be waking... - 329 
Come, Thou Almighty Kang yee. sees 112 
Come, Thou long-expected Jesus..:..... 2 
Come, ye faithful, raise the strain....... 89 
Come! ye lofty, come! ye lowly........ » 22 
Come, ye thankful people, come........ 354 
Crown Him with many crowns.......... 188 
D a) 

Day is dying in the west................. 348 
Dear Lord and Father of mankind...... 223 
E 
Easter flowers are blooming’ bright: ..... ' 94 
Eternal Father! strong to save....../... 370 
vening’ and morning sd: e705 Eee 336 
Every morning mercies new........... 332 
F 
Faith of our fathers, living still........ 139 
Far ‘o'er: yon: horizon.ec ide bse os a 202 
Father, again in Jesus’ Name we meet... 310 
Father of mercies,,in Thy: Word........ “118 
Father; Son,-and Holy Spirit... 5....... 148 
Feeble, helpless, how shall: I...:........ 208 
Fight the good fight with all-thy might.. 209 
Fling out the banner aba NRO J Oat Sale 166 

For all the saints.who from. their labors 
TOSLE Mote ete Ws oiie eaie aboraeh Pr nee pet 178 
For all Thy love and goodness.......... 356 
For Thy mercy and Thy grace.......... 350 
Forth in Thy Name, O Lord, I go... ... SoD 
Forth to the fight, ye ransomed.......:. 198 
Forward! be our watchword........... 292 
From Greenland’s icy mountains........ 158 
From, ocean: unto ocean... : ..0/5/- <4: «:saueon 364 
From the eastern mountains............ 51 
G hae 
Give to our God immortal praise........ ey Wy 
Glorious things of thee are spoken....... 136 
Glory be to God ‘the Father cas oun oes a 247 
<slory spe ctOu] eSUs SN hace eal ale aiabeies de 78 
God be with you till we, meet AGAIN «ia, 322 
God bless.our native, andi e. ee wre oe 362 
God hath sent His ‘angels to the, earth = 
Ube ATTA 9 oh oe dade wns ota el ks in Are SA 90 
God Himself is .present......... need 309 
God is Love: His mercy bmehtans as be S250 
God of eternal Love sacpatcuss A vantece eels "124 
God of mercy, God. 19h GAC, sis slqoave oi eae 


— a 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


God of our fathers, Whose almighty hand 363 
God rest you, merry gentlemen......... 30 
God, that madest earth and heaven..... 345 
God’ the All-merciful..c)) 0. {09 es oretece 367 
God, Who .made the earth............. paw 
God, Who madest earth and heaven..... 334 
Golden harps are sounding............. 96 
Good Christian men, rejoice............ 34 


Good news from heaven the angels bring 14 
Great God! we sing Thy mighty Hand.. 
Guide me, O Thou great Jehovah....... eee! 


H 
Hail, Holy, Holy, Holy Lord, Whom One 110 
Hail, Holy, Holy, Holy Lord! Let powers 194 


Hail, Thou once despised Jesus......... 58 
Hail to the Lord’s Anointed............ 50 
Hark;' hark; my soul! .. 0)... 5 6.00. 180 
Hark! how the angels sing............. 21 
Hark! ten thousand harps and voices... 195 
Hark the glad sound! the Saviour comes. 3 
Hark! the herald angels sing........... 13 
Hark! the sound of holy voices......... 177 
Hasten, Lord, the glorious time........ 157 
He leadeth me: O, blessed thought..... 304 
Heralds of Christ who bear the King’s 
COMIMANGS © oho Se saph eae Pt ekbe ee 165 
Holy Ghost, with light divine.......... 103 
Holy, Holy, Holy Lord: Be Thy....... 234 


Holy, Holy, Holy Lord: God of hosts.. 109 
Holy, Holy, Holy! Lord God Almighty. 108 


Holy Jesus, by Thy Passion..........- 60 
Holy Spirit, hear us..........sseeceeee 101 
Holy Spirit, Truth divine...........++- 100 
Hosanna! loud hosanna!..........-+++- 73 
Hosanna to the living Lord............ 5 
Hosanna We SING... 25. cece ce cee ces 72 
How blessed, from the bonds of sin..... 287 
How firm a foundation............... 216 
How sweet the Name of Jesus sounds... 46 
Hushed was the evening hymn.......... 149 
I 
TRAdOTEs LOCOS a etre oko the ccs Sete soe vie 59 
Tams nine; .0) Olds). sae bn aie vies 221 
I heard the voice of Jesus say......... 206 
I know that my Redeemer lives!....... 193 
I lay my sins on Jesus..............-. 210 
Tolittimiy heart toy Thee 78.0. cis cases ore 272 
Plover DY .2i0N, 4 WOTd . 3h. es eae op 131 
Telove to tell’ the Story 2.5.5 Ve 2 ee cie sete’ 285 
I need Thee ev’ry hour.........:..... 236 
I need Thee, precious Jesus...........- 268 
I think, when I read that sweet story... 151 
I was made a Christian............-.- 126 
If God Himself be for me............- 303 
In the Cross of Christ I glory.......... 56 
In the hour of trial. 52. ...55 5.05000 ee's 301 
In the silence of the night.............-. 32 
Into the woods my Master went........ 80 
It came upon the midnight clear....... 25 


Jerusalem the golden.............s-..- 
Jesus, and shall it ever be.............. 
Jesus calls us; o’er the tumult....... a 
Jesus Christ is risen tuday............. 
Jesus, from Thy Throne on high....... 
Jesus, I my cross have taken........... 
Jesus, keep me near the Cross.......... 
Jesus, Lover of my soul... 0 i200 705% 
Jesus, Master, whose I am............. 
Jesus, meek and lowly..............5%- 
Jesus, my Lord, my God, my All...... 
Jesus! Name of wondrous love......... 
Jesus, Saviour, pilot me............... 
Jesus, still lead oni... (2226 Sachem 
Jesus, tender Saviour....... 2.0.ae cee 
Jesus! the very thought of Thee........ 
Jesus, Thou art my Righteousness...... 
Jesus, Tl ou Joy of loving hearts........ 
Jesus, Thy love unbounded............ 
Jesus, Thy Name I love...........% 4. 
Joy fills our inmost hearts today........ 

Joy to the world! the Lord is come..... 
Just as I am, without one plea......... 


L 


Lamb of God, for sinners slain......... 
Lamb of God, I look to Thee....- 7533 
Lead, kindly Light: . 2... ..2 00.30 sueetaan 
Lead on, O King Eternal.........25.5. 
Lead us, heavenly Father, lead us...... 
Let all the world in ev’ry corner sing... 
Let songs of praises fill the sky......... 
Let the merry church bells ring......... 
Let Thy Blood in mercy poured........ 
Lift up the voice! Sing songs of praise!. 
Like silver lamps in a distant shrine..... 
Lo, on a mount a tree doth stand....... 
Look from Thy sphere of endless day... 
Look, ye saints! the sight is glorious.... 
Lord. dismiss us with Thy blessing...... 
Lord, for tomorrow and its needs....... 
Lord Jesus Christ, be present now...... 
Lord, keep us steadfast in Thy Word... 
Lord of mercy and of might........... 
Lord of the living harvest............. 
Lord of the worlds above...<. .2.. ie 
Lord, pour Thy Spirit from on high.... 
Lord, speak to me, that I may speak.... 
Lord, teach us how to pray..........-- 
Lord, Thy Word abideth............... 
Lord, when before Thy throne we meet. 
Lord, with glowing heart I’d praise Thee 
Love divine, all love excelling.:........ 


M 


May the grace of Christ, our Saviour... 
May we Thy precepts, Lord, fulfill..... 
Mighty God, while angels bless Thee... . 
My Church, my Church, my dear old 

Church 


CHOC ETP TAPP HS & 9 Ve oe See ee 





INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


Myrecountry; ’tis of thee. sues. ess 361 
My faith looks up to Thee........... 211 
My God, accept my heart this day..... 147 
My God! how wonderful Thou art.... 191 
My hope is built on nothing less........ 222 
My Hope, my All, my Saviour Thou!... 266 
My resus, as. hou’ wilt! see... see ee 302 
N 
Nearer, my God, to Thee.............. 299 
Nearer, my God, to Thee! through Word 217 
Now all the bells are ringing........... 95 
Now thank we all our God............. 242 
Digweue GAY 1S OVEN... oie cee cle 340 
Now the light has gone away......... 337 
O 
O beautiful for spacious skies........... 365 
O Christians! leagued together......... 294 
O come and mourn with me awhile..... 77 
O come, O come, Emmanuel........... 1 
O day of rest and gladness............. 325 
O Father, hear my morning prayer...... Sot 
O for a thousand tongues to sing....... 189 
PRMMEANOY | DOME. aces siv)t Ce ie sere ¥ e's oes 306 
O how shall I receive Thee............ 6 
O Jesus, I have promised.............. 155 
O Jesus, King most wonderful.......... 263 
O Jesus, Thou art standing............ 203 
O joyous Easter morning.............. 86 
O Lamb of God, still keep me.......... 64 
O Light, O Trinity THOStIDIESt LPs os 342 
O little town of Bethlehem............. 23 
O Lord of heaven and earth and sea.... 283 
O Lord, our God, Thy mighty hand..... 368 
O Lord, Thy benediction give.......... 144 
O Love that wilt not let me go......... 275 
O Master, let me walk with Thee....... 288 
O mother dear, Jerusalem!............ 181 
O sacred Head, now wounded.......... 79 
O Saviour, precious SAVIOUIG as ay sas le 269 
O that the Lord would guide my ways.. 232 
O Thou best Gift of heaven!.......... 277 
O Thou, Who by a star didst guide..... 49 


O Thou, Who through this Holy Week.. 74 
O Thou Whose feet have climbed life’s 


EEE OP no? | aie. ticis om oo eiscd 3 © 143 
O where are kings and empires now.... 132 
O-Word-of God Incarnate............. 117 
PoP WOMSHT CL NE SIGING oS one o'o'e wie vb e tees 245 
(AEST ACT es A ee ar ar 160 
O’er the distant mountains breaking..... 10 
On Jordan’s banks the herald’s cry..... 8 
On our way rejoicing. ...........esee0- 321 
One there is above all others............ 298 

~ Once in royal David’s city............. 17 
Onward, Christian soldiers............. 293 
Open now thy gates OR-DOAULY.c co sce ns 308 
Our God, our help in ages past., an EY 


Pp 
Pass me not, O gentle Saviour..... ELT N ACY | 
Pleasant are Thy courts above.......... 175 
Praise, my soul, the King of heaven..... 238 
Praise the Lord of heaven............. 252 
Praise the Lord! Ye heavens adore Him. 243 
Praise to God and thanks we bring..... 355 
Praise’ tothe bord? eo ee 248 
Praisevyesthe Pather ccs. ssn) cv taweieo tere 255 

R 
Rejoice, all ye believers............... 7 
Rejoice, the Lord is King!............. 192 
Rejoice, ye pure in heart.............. 316 
Rise up, O men of God!............... 289 
Rock of Ages, cleft for me............. 218 
Round the Lord in glory seated........ 114 

S 
Safely through another week........... 323 
Saviour, again to Thy dear Name...... 320 
Saviour, blessed Saviour............... 190 
Saviour, breathe an evening blessing..... 341 
Saviour, like a shepherd lead us........ 228 
Saviour, sprinkle many nations......... 161 
Saviour, teach me, day by day......... 146 
Saviour, Thy dying love............... 276 
Saviour, Who Thy flock art feeding..... 127 
See, amid the winter’s snow............ 28 
See the Conqueror mounts in triumph... 97 
See the leaves around us falling......... 359 
Shepherd of tender youth.............. 225 
Shine Thou upon us, Lord............. 153 
Silent night! Holy: night 2 ae) ees 20 
Sing. sine for Christmases. ae. <fcsiest aieiste 38 
Sing them over again to me............ 154 
Singing for Jesus, our Saviour and King. 257 
Sleep, baby, sleep bi. bias. o-s-cic. cette larstee aoate 307 
Soldiers of ‘Christ; to armsi.2. (7. sss 4 295 
Spread, O spread, thou mighty Word: 120 
Stand up, stand up for Jesus........... 196 
Stars all bright are beaming............ 31 
Summer suns are glowing.............. 357 
Sun of my soul, Thou Saviour dear.... 343 
Sweet-hour of prayer’. . 2%. 0... mee 239 
Sweet is the work, my God, my King... 327 


Sweet the moments, rich in blessing.... 57 


qh 
Take my life and let it be......:...... 278 
Teach me, O teach me, Lord, Thy way.. 145 
Tell it out among the heathen......... 156 
ThevAdvent’ of oursGod: 75 °7-,5)) faa 4 
The Church’s one foundation.......... 135 
The day is past and over.............. 344 
The Day of Resurrection............... 81 
The day Thou gavest, Lord, is ended. . 347 
The daylight fades. ............cemeeee 338 
The first Noel the angel did say........ 35 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


rae ee ot) Abraham (praises na aes 253 eae, 

e heavens declare Thy glory......... ZAS st cheer ii A ‘ neatignon pd 
Lhe joyful morn is Leeaiiae Ey 5 Ala es dec 27 Watchmen, tell us of the night.......... 12 
The King of love my Shepherd is. 271 We give Thee but Thine own.......... 280 
The King shall’ come when morning ‘dawns ‘g  We love the place, OF Godt ee maaeee ee 
The td my pasture shall prepare:..... 207 We march, we march to victory........ unl 7 ar 
The Lord my Shepher Pinata eel 310 We plough the fields, and scatter........ 353. 
The morning light is breaking..:.....-. 170 We thank Thee, Lord, for this fair earth 246 
The new- ayes King Who comes today; .... .18 We three kings of Orient are !, 02 vig Se a ee 
The ocean hath no danger............. . 369 Welcome, happy morning "Ee Eirias 85 
‘The Son of God goes forth tO CAEN Ua GE What a friend we have in Jesus........ 240 
The whole wide world for Jesus........ 168 When Christ was born of Mary free.:... 3 7 
The world itself keeps Easter’ Day.'.... rev gf OD When He cometh . Se ah 1 Ges naan ++ 183 
The year is Swiftly) waning. $.0i:. 504.08 358 When, His salvation bringing. .......... 71 
adhere came three kings... ...06.... Apa: 52 When -I Sy ey the wondrous Cross. -... ~ 76 
There: dwelt in. old. Judeas:. 2.3.2 64244 — 36 When eee gilds the skies. ..¥.0, 22. 328 
There is a_green hill far..away..:. 0... .., 73  When-peace, like a river, attendeth my — 
There’s a beautiful Stari > se tint cat 54 WEY ig visi a0) e's ol'sinel oie ete ouoiceheuerenels «eit oboe cama 305 
There’s a song in the air..... AONE LS Ves Where cross the crowded ways......... 169 
There’s a wideness in God’s mercy...... 2290 While shepherds watched their flocks:.:. 24 
Res torent baie fatigues tal nie 480°: Who is. on; the Lord’s (sides i220 fares ‘SE bores 
This day the light of heavenly ake ia ae Who, O Lord, when life is o’er........ 14 205 
This is the day Of Tig hina cen pot gees os . 326 Wide open are Thy hands.........++.+. 61 
Thou art coming, O my Saviour........ 11. Winter reigneth oler the land 4.5 6.38. gay ese 
Thou art the Way; to Thee alone...... - "979 With happy voices singing. ..%.%.....5% 199 
Thou didst leave Thy throne....... ae hetenyhae rene Y earn > 
Thou, Whose almighty Word.-.. «....5. AOD ied iA 4 rn: aia 
Through the night of doubt. and. sorrow. 137 Ye happy. bells of Easter Day.........0 (92 
Thy life was given for me...... Par se le, .6& » Yield not.to temptation.7t. °. 2a2) lee ee 
Thy Word is like a garden, Lord. . PPR VR ner om 3 
Thy Word, O Lord, like gentle Aovan LLGOg es Z 

To: the Name of our salvation. . wayne dee’ 245 Zion stands with hills surrounded....... 136 
Tow Tby temple (1) repair 44-02. ss aie ee GEL : : 


CHRISTMAS CAROLS 


Away in a manger.......... FT UNA ALN. ULE eg ode at argent g la adhe ANE cee eens Fada. bial Ooh Gk 
Carol, sweetly:carol.,.....4.. ie Lg i thal Pade ae EL REPT asta 0a. Lier tey qh £245. yea soa 
Child Jesus came from heaven to. earth. . wel S Pagel tt ud oe ol poe ais She MOR s Rimi ae nnn 
Come and hear the. grand old. story, d-ie: fates ec UM ONCE Les eae ae Gry aE SES Sad. Se 
Come! ye lofty, come! ye lowly sya tee: SH age ate! BeMeatsaeata | ye Vee Slee Sra Ee pias 
God rest you, merry. gentlemen. Sil sal Agta hee eee oe OE SMES apets Sivoo s ba SEALY eae ee 
Good Christian men, rejoice. .. eipeais'Yy ¢aathte a ae a A oO. Us eh on by ee 
In the silence of the: nights. Didi Pa ik ak scontt sent ARM hairs SUA WIA Saal alae 
It came upon the midnight clear... cate Lukran, Ww are tes giete 5 YOR Pe TS a ae 
Joy fills our inmost hearts today.../.5......... BE PsN bay oye olaad slots Qe WIR gen nn 
Like silver lamps in a“distant shrine............ DUE) Fe ete, MERE Day Ss Ad witht » 29 
Qalittley town’ of Bethlehem. \¢ 2. uae 22 o's eee babes bdo neat cae 5 dated. Migsciaace eee 
See, amid. the winter’s. snow. PRGA Spe MOE hha Le ian Cearaiey ele wa eee mrs 28 

ing, sing for Christmas... : Per adie Ta bee cot vig wAtb aie On CRC alie vas ooh tues at _ 38 

tars’ all bright’ aré-béeaming Sr Se MBS es. as oe BRE acis Uisoeeeea eee 31 
The first Noel the angels did: PAV te ean, Ser all ales Coe pal Ve hate ene as ade ok Toate ae 
The joyful’ morn ig’ Rreakingeprcseeue etree: acy YTS pated a of da Be ele sien oa eee er iuer), 
Thére ‘dwelt in’ old Judea... + poo Pee RET Ue Pia amin be cinig bse Rbaeie One am ata 636s 
*Tis Christmas Day..:..:. VR eirideey dk ese ceinke Bae Oe dia Sie'hiahaid elle ata atti lier oa dk Sas _4t 
When Christ was born~ of: ‘Mlaty- Pree Pee Hee ce owl w tense ec cui e le Vereitiag os cial sae 
While shepherds watched: theit: flocks, weiss : boo Uilis cate ndegens ova ones coed? heeteneyemeem 

pa Rtg ges yo Me ne 274 PUR sy ' 


wr wae ——- 





; 7 =“ . w.. é 
Se eS ee Se oO 


INDEX OF FIRST LINES 


EPIPHANY CAROLS 


ATI OT SS STV EV 0 aod 1 A RR RP a a Ae a a 52 
Oe SURREAL SUR a serie ALO aten/ Fe bot Me a A ge ee 54 
BONN ID NIUE Ala it ane Mera ios. s 66's. cociau Raa eee ee ee ers 55 
ERMC UC ReO PM OIONE TATE) oi MCU C's ck alee oc whey Pe ee eee) Cpe Se OR 53 


De eMC OCKS AWAY oo 50's asd 4d utbes sleteige eres oseterste sth, eatonenevelbMete’otdbe aidiulgraiate Oitts 4.4! 688 


Bre eee SIE LITc sy sh 0) fie, Wah, ween ors Rh, OS vik oo SUR MR CERES  cocicly So NOR 87 
Denman a thyeraise ‘the Strain. 2 tn), ain aver vs 4k os aes be Ra dete. Us. coe Late 89 
emeenvers ate DloOMIng Dright i. Chaat csi. iaclecee aioe Gece Avis wrdlolotohheres cheno eo aoe 04 
Serrmmumecutessis angels to.the earth. apain ois. es. Suboweee ric eee bees ble OPS 90 
POLE EC HUTCH DENS FING Sir as str ch ote i len ed cbc Ath a aru oa Re ae 03 
MEM eRe listarorrinioing wii bee tees ed ge. cote et a) Bre he aeh ic.: So TaD 95 
REI CASON 11k) ae eh Vn) tah ot eC aehatd (Ae rg es Eg 86 
Semone tse eKceps aster’ Day pers isc vaso hs tise do ASL Od hae pe elcidwe vac downy ae 91 
Ye happy bells of Easter Day......... iiheoks Retethmtaena sedi Uote’ AUbhats Ware Weeb alchatete ake dk A dieice ks whem rete 92 
a 


xi 


INDBX OF SUBJECTS 


SUBJECT NUMBER 
Abiding of Christ with Believers... 0.0.0.0... 0. cece ec c eee teen teen nee cnes 2, 298, 318 
Activity, Christian....... 68, 128, 155, 160, 165, 166, 168, 169, 184, 190, 277-279, 281-289, 300 
Ativent ee cee ey Ca sea ek FE eee Sas Bah Bia a Behalf tae ao 1-12 
Mier rma rir eet 3 uae A Rl ee ae NPN Chay See ae 169, 277, 279, 280 
ARES tice tae See en chess NS 4 op d: pipieRA aT OIIRANS bag pon My ri 13, 14, 21, 88, 90, 114, 171, 180, 250 
PAT TMIOL  GIPISCR IN oa". 5 we a Ssele oles ocalete ain Mle ele tplebelnte afeper asa, niet WaPRG Leloly tel gia etny saat eCeae 198, 289, 293 
PASCENSION Gl) Reo SUT Vint Pitts ghee & abit e tw wc ots Re erccanatatiatet ae pes ae tat eee ae 96-99 
ASSURED CO 5 ees ile Se Rb Salen ie fone WR eon le ee ele orouele Jokes ce bag hea ere AG ete al anor 219, 287 
PALOUEMOM ets yh che Recs wae 'o s pril noe etsttvate aeiele eee ate ate 56, 57, 61, 67, 68, 129, 208, 210-213, 218 
iting ae ake Sie yoo AC ie do rake erin «GOR oe cl CD la Baten ie 358, 359 
BA Peisrie ee ae Fe Fs one Lae Baie A dws alba peisls Baie Wier «aha 518 cht Wis weit en 124-128 
BEHELCONCE ee ne Se UO es o PE ace hace pate ents eMlotacers, m pdebe wrelle tire ore. aisietet ole einem 169, 277-280 
BLDG te ere oa ry a ig Oe ee cenere, RANT a > sasteadlaceishevelped ohahalg atiets ig ste ann eee 116-123 
Blessedness of the RighteouS. .\... 2.00 stin cee so okie ee es eye pnw ewe din oni cle 144, 265, 274, 305 
BrOCHerly LL Ove te 2 oe este ie tie ale ie ue US wie ete et wae sbalehel elo lix o's it cin ehh oo BUCS ta eee 282, 294, 306 
MERLIN SS ieee kes hare SO asereNsieit ce Rib ngs Toe acetate alle © olcueveluepotoseig a ae et ateeenns 151, 158, 203, 204, 206 
Calvary iodo) en) See OR Radiance See Wie os olececote orto hays 4s ORO 0 a0 hi Cie a 
AGEL IIR dey ee eh es woucra eis Aelalel ein jo & & Granted prate.e ein'e shee «isl fre wiaEate 127, 219, 251, 255, 297, 298 
Chanve’of: Fleart fo. tits ahs tla ees moira ee b dues OS tin a etn eens 205, 274 
Charity es Cys Te ER AL ate Va "chet tg ea 169, 277, 279, 280 
Coasteritig eo Ne coed ote aie ie Ie Satie Ue BR ib icthsade etacs p eieiarelt tale! eee svele Ghee | Stallone SUntenarae 169, 277-280 
Choosing tC Drist ay ia o5 6 ok nak ho wee erase Whe 22, 63, 129, 155, 159, 164, 210, 212, 236, 261 . 
Christ, Kingdom and Glory of.............-eeseeesceees Me: FA OA? acs 184-202, 330 
Christain Life....... 2, 56, 57, 69, 115, 119, 124, 126, 128, 143, 145, 152, 179, 203-288, 306, 335 
CCHTISUIATIVSNELVICE fort Sate okies et su5idiy Wie @ elec 2 oteleie mind steretele 141, 160, 165, 166, 169, 184, 276-295 
Christmases 2. oe Bh Nor ne acs oe ee adie Raelgga ae oie e alate bole Sia sete wake wid ascte. shale Sie eee 13-42, 47 
METHUEN reek WG coes fons) pooh es ARtiis ots gia we he! Creel @ 117, 120, 121, 131-142, 160, 197, 198, 294, 308 
Church viriumphant fs. 0655 ibe voces ials icicle orcas be e the loltis bie wing fiode geger? ae ote 176-183, 250 
Glosing Hymins 0028s 2 ipa s pce ete piece one cele 2 sic eit tials c5 «lpr ckemes ieee ea 317-322 
Communion, The; Holy si. ssa sce eee en ree rene en 129; 130, 28255205 
Communion with. Christ's. ¢ oiciys as ood o'ec ies od orateiels o wimp ave wind», ccalemetehale pie wee eam 259-276 
Gonfession of ‘Faith. ic: occ boa re So wo aje e's 0b Wb. WE aye 4 Pherae ns > a) 5 aaa «eS 147-155 
Confession cot Sime. acess oc fe bs x Sie clevd Oe o0lelh d te gbelolsiahe © ue deial ebony nl etapa we eee 268-301 
Manhidence aves 2 chee ae be heaps tes Ne Oe UE aie ane Ate ce 134, 303 
CONATMAtION eer iaic.c Nereus. oce/abele os etae! © dieiete see's we¥ieen aisipes 8.8 70, 72, 126, 138, 144, 155, 221, 263 
Conflict; Christians o-i5.1c 2% sstelew «1 ecetele cis isi 134, 155, 159, 196, 198, 200, 209, 290, 291, 295, 296 
PEO NSOCTALIONS oc oe Sniwls a eee clete'ls aio nts kiate are, ee.% 67, 68, 76, 79, 124, 131, 138, 145, 147, 148, 150, 

155, 205, 217, 221, 259, 261, 272, 279, 284, 287, 299, 300, 302 
GROMSOIACION oo aa ake do ie alee ore eleiaze cevege vache alin e's ol a hiteteinte rar We oearnioms 66, 220, 297-299, 301, 302 
PONStABGY felbioiet. ona vie «Pate! s.0 brats wie a eeniara po aus Walle & ele aa Gina ex sigh et keane 125; 126,355 
(COR VETSEDD 6 eickee cowie! brn diece Rib bh iatahe ofafe ce are loleva Jet a via'e © o:s'p iin e1et saqpain yp «thy conan 210, 212 
OUTAGE aes vine piston ae sae A Sn gir ae hn hs ON at: 63, 159, 196, 198, 209, 214, 215, 289, 295 
6 EO gE RRR te Ogle aOR tog are RNID Roe GEMS Ros pits fy hab ts 138, 144, 155, 263 
Cradle Hymn oo. eisai a deveies co tele abn esewnlee ne sti cess opie merge. te seams 307 
Somat tT aden eye Dull Rungiem par tay a0. Cae Bee 56, 57, 69, 76, 218, 277, 289, 300 
Death’ and Eternal Life. (2. oct sido oisteie Ns 0 eo laige € whales che cle oe acthe 016 lal Ay Ber eee 176-183 
Dikigence. 2. i.e ccc eo deen cass cee bale « Ses bits Wks Gea a tori biel ie Saat ee 121, 215, 278) 28iy ace 
Doing Good 0. oi. Sole cee he ced ewe thon vie tie aoe one nese pule dp nthe ene ae kee sone Ae 281 
Pe te ee See MORE Len Ieee” aie ren eee eT Me TN 81-95, 193 
WpiDbany oo nis 6 yas sine cine vie vache e's og sivas d= © nia beim moral otter sera camo paegn ieee 47-55, 156, 158 
Eternity oc... cece ccc ce ccc neesen ces ereceensctceccerenassiees ees cece ae 77-183, 217, 299 
EVERING loc cd ees ecco eec econ eeettacccensercewneetse pers en ncn apietces ss a csn esas 336-348. 
PUD SR RTS AS APY Sri 6. were he Wr 121, 132, 134, 137, 139, 193, 211, 216, 218, 260, 298, 303 
Faithfulness........---+- ater: Cacatets RUT aly Arica catiiiel sae % 9 AAS chee se . 69, 121, 216, 276-281 





INDEX OF SUBJECTS 


SUBJECT 
POV TO? oD A ak pen Big rane 
Felomihip ovo beeeeeveneeensueteeieirieeciescesesetesssereeys 306, 307 
2 EE SFG 0 a een Ht 294, 322 
OOS as ES Oot Sa a 145, 155, 225, 228, 270, 288 
Orgiven ess. «oso. soseseseeseesescseeseesecececetasscesssscesseeseeetee: 218, 223, 287 
CEN A Gael 2 aR ae Toe miauaat iat 260, 262 
eet ee 277-280 
ON rea a Sec eee EOE 56, 218, 260, 299-301 
ee a ~115, 242, 247, 249, 251-256, 258, 299, 309, 312 
Gospel ones eee ee sees eeeeeeeeseeeeenteeee rst eenenenten ents tesete eee eg 33 
Graces ase eee eee eee tese sense eeeteteeeseeerereeteteteseserere genes, 125, 262, 319 
RISC SCE eae ah a 115, 215, 227-232-290 
Harvest... ee veceeveeerseseseetsssesesesssessseeestseeten 141, 246, 249, 353-355 
Hleart oss. ses eevee see eeeeesesesesteeseeeeretetetsetseer et eenceteeg 147, 264, 276, 284 
Heaven ....2.0.2.2seseseeessevesseeseveeere tee ntett tessa 176, 177, 218, 217, 299 
a ot a IPRS ee are a 128, 274, 316 
et ree 116-123, 151, 154 
(oy SR Es fe 2 Re 99-107, 142 
TO AS SSE a aa aaa 74-80 
UM er gn Oe 306 
2 NSS aaa PRET 222 
(ou (ith oe ee eae ara 171-175, 308-316 
DE ea 65 ta 6s 

a “97, 180, 
8 TE ES a aCe IVAN S10" 42°37, 39, 151, 176-183 

Reset cis. ieee. 2 70, 78, 127) 129, 13, 164, 174, 184, 202, 43-46, 0, 58, 60, < 

eee yee, 208, 210, 213, 222, 228, 230, 240, 257, 259-273, 276, 314 
I gp i as 26, 34, 192, 316 
Ce ere 12, 176-183 

ce Sol cate iad 0c geet a Ann Sa Ee Nea eae 
ene ae way ma oe Pena Ree NRE ORIG. COPS Siete AG Crake’ Sabet abl wie eapekgra wlaishiee§ 184-202 
ESE ett aes a eee aes 56-69, 74-80 
MOM ere eee 277-280 
UM icy erie 323-321 

OES NS a a i 

ive = Hae oe aE, Bie oF ot) We Ns pach aiaieteiaudie,e-alopetas aXe on) d lonei ea eto 207, 208, 259-276 
Dee ee 
Luther League Pee we Ae a Oe, BOC = OA, ae ae 
SPIN ih be a eh oe We wegen Sem 369 ai 
eke of Grace “OG emg 116-123, 126-128, 151-154, 216, 217, 273, 285, 333 
(oo SIS SOE eR DO 220, 237 
We gto 141, 142 
RM ee 51, 120, 141, 156-170 
De eS ee dine Weems 
ee Eg ae. 361 368 
Nativity, The MMI eck hu Cn MMi eeu eS Nie 13-42 47, 50 
Need of Christ Di pe Rie es a ee Oe 135, 236, 240, 264-271 
oa soe CEM SE oO SRC ae ak 349-352 
© 7G As) gaan aon Cees Se Eee es oe 279, 281 
Opening Hymns So. ge ee 16, 101-108, 111, 112, 114, 133, 172, 187, 224, 225, 308-316, 366 
cas Me oy crate ct che oie oe Paige gia pintint wien eo 1 Sine einiein elmie, thin sles wee Fe tabs 70-73 
2 a ec rea Sear eabse etn ASO OREN eg oe 210, 212, 226 

TBA GPUT TN. 1), 3c cen eden wos cceescinssceesecancsseraess 226 
os = CERNE Ait See RSS STOR SERED RSIS 66-107, 156-170 
et les A ei 121, 152, 196, 205, 229, 286, pape 
-... 121, 152, 196, 205, 229, 286, 292-295 


INDEX OF SUBJECTS 


SUBJECT | ‘NUMBER 
Powerrot Jesus! Naie.s 0 VM vis fede ek eae yaa ey Cre ance 188, 189, 192, 194, 195 
ra isee thes A) arg Paty on trehal Aetna 70, 99, 186, 189, 194, 237, 238, 243, 247-249, 252- 258, 283 
BO VORG Guin hs vmy Wale het bi aan T EN Lith tis! 124, 221, 224, 227, 231, 233-236, 239, 301,'322, 331 
fitesence DEVE DrSED Ao aly we SO WA na ON MR 236, 240, 260, 265, 271, 288 
Processionals ATA sae 2, 7, 13, 16, 18, 26,49, 50, 70, 71, 81, 82, 84, 86, 87, 89; 108, 111, 135, 
roe 136, 140, 137) 159, 174,. 176, 188, 196, 197, 198, 199, 201, 


a s 2242, 241, 249, 250, 252, 254, 258, 269, 291, 292, 293, 308 
BE DVIGON CE sash aes at wees flees tie Ua este on aU Gh Ne 207, 345 
Purity Mrs MiP ALS 8) ahaha ain nde ARIA Nal dah ol eiadei mibarelond Bie gen Meta Weve int ad 274, 316 
BSPOCIIDLION A ayant ik heb aies Puln: May ere ade ee Rte ARON | 129; 193, 262, 287; 305 
BSGFOLIA MOD Hi ai Paid oc, OECTA LAE Ha ahi Oi pee 121, 131-142, 159, 242, 294 
Bee MOT SIGS y AUNT nS ae tol A de toca eb Lage vt 63, 203, 208, 210 211, 212, 218, 260, 321 
BERRA UOT is pole» ous ow aly adaiied ehidn wie £5 siGulg Callan ao ee a ie Eel 302, 305 
Resurrection ....... Ee) sna wi 4 aun af oy eh ANGUS eal oh nm “on ego bpL Oke Leu oh aa EE Tk Ise eon 81-95 
Sacraments, Baptism, Lord’s SUPPEI NG i S% sie tage io nied ange ee eel ane ae Ne ag 124-128, 217, 273 
BA LCARIOEE duane Sela ior clan t Shale aa Rach Ge tele ae URL SUR Danas 45, 68, 71, 222, 273 
CLERC ALOR 15.05 essinage wikishnge olathe wots ud seca eENE UI ip acd dhe wT on ean a 218, 4 Nae 
RETA ELEC A 1. 0-'p Dusst icity A 6 oh! wyhannah om MAT aU LR ae eae 116-123,;° 151, 154 
PPARONS Lien eat eiiNo set Au ayaa a nh ek ees ean, Ae eNO ke rc 28 
POU IGMMAL Viale fats) Sioe Seta Ue otis 48h gh De hae erate oD oH) Senay At na ‘S277 
NeRMICec. 82) co te 68, 128, 155, 160, 165, 166, 168, 169, 184, 190, 259, 277-279, 281- 289, 295, 300 
Sy EE AD A Ed Sle ORME NL vert WiC Mera AEN IUEM oil Wa ese slag Vio ay" 210, 268, 287 
meldiersior) Christ ain due P22 ee eed ak Ka Sr eee Oe 254, 289, 201- -296 
HAR Homie een Gio wad ee Ahm RS EV Tee eer ye by oe #10. 816) 6 aves e's .6 id's lols gave @ A Cen 356 
SUUTTIGE 1 As islnlp ia weve avin aldinisitigsecsla alt sok g'sheil'y cncw eh nie ta.t Fen oak nie oot 
MHDDHCAHOR i. Whe ES Ss cra eR ylkt CNG Le bo kale ® tle aC ie tlie Pai o Le 167, 226, 262, 266, 272 
Rempetance beds. SN. ER yay UU LE La bi eee pee) 214- -215 
Temnitationi: , Aa far. SEARO RNOE A AMEN Ar erases Me TOME on teh ON 167, 214, .215, 266, 296 
PSII DAY rips! o's sate ane Fulscae coud ee Pek te: Nee CLE 242-248, 254. 
PARAS So ie cia Wala dhe rly 2 a etd BUMS IME YEU ul Wega a Sm 240, 297, 300, 302. 
MPIOIEV Sch He CHOY thai a pt Nok) uy Ca Mine tae MOE adh Peleg Nae aca 108-115, 128, 247, 248, 253. 
fy ah LO SAS ADO Ua EOE NN ORO eee SATIN ICR AWS Ne EIS NS 121, 134, 242,.251, 297-305: 
OWES ache oo uts BLS SARS S ltn FEW, ate 4) isle Led pti Sarina 2 Bie ya eet eR See Nein Gee ee 276, 20e,9a1S 
NURIA WaLH UOC ti yn acer Gly Ua ci bel he Sa 227, 228, 229, 230, 232, 288, 290, 299, 300, 304 
Wanderng «from (God. 12. vim. sSupisianein aye in droiacodey Maen, chap Rey Gh ana meen er 169, 229 
UMS EC g GA ea ema MARION, RON Ae Rm Ny CS Fog LEN « 166, 198, 205, 209 
Watchtniness tis da. Die Vetdell ewe ca ta Heel Quite by, Wek sn fill ta ear 121, .205: 
NW PULSE AY 9 Uh ond aia wieinya ole vo tos ogo eared Tat iat telecns SION mee ha ae ee 100-107 
MEISE i eitarh Seeres art nde star didlo b nih ope oly! ojo abe wierd oe aN oribare ak aks RRS ate ee : ~=§360! 
NR ne hose ont bo WOK De Rtas chs Saline 33, 116-123, 151, 153, 154, 216, 217, 229, 373, 285: 
NRO re MODIS AT Fay sci dea hss & ss tals day clp einen Gtehy Cea nea de aire ee 169, 276, 279, 295: 
PV ORS any cine co nw defies a giao uk Cae oth cet a ye ee ae Po eae ee a 171-175, 245; 
Pe ANON SOR Pe Seiley Ah a Paes SMM ee Rega toed pol A gh ges 160, 165, 166, 285, 286. 

ey" 


xiv - 








© 


| 


ie 


—_—_—_—_ 


ew) 
0 


no 
=) 
ce") 
S 
@ 
| 


: 
il 


| 


hte tte ase sein a 


i me wha . = ax 





esribs hates 
deste 


2 
+ 


Aeieiie See 


rT, 


1 


soles 


a 


SSS 
art 


Se SS ES 


oe 


pests 


She tate! 
. 


ite Baba! 
wet tette tS 


eH 
! tf 


y, 


* 


bie 


ih 


Tety't 


2 


My 


itt 


4 
7 


$477: 
ait 
‘i 


is 


te} 
iti 
rid 


4 


tit 


ij 


747. 
iH) 


if 
at 
itt 
tnt i 
+ ett 
Tateiett 
rst 
i 


? 


+t 


i 

erat 

a 
tat 


fy 


it 
itt 


it. 
iste 
Fshete 


7 
att 


+ 
sit; 


bongs ts 


cf 


s-3 


is 


Saerey 


seysteste 
S2P EEE 


oes 


TIPE 


$f 
Titht 
coast tat 


: Tit 
satetet ht rat 
i : 


T 


f 


Hts 
ihe 


tf. 

i 
Teh 
dass 


apes treet 


f. 
1st, a 


t 
¥ 


tater, 
uit ie 


i 


23 f 
if th 


tf 
iif 

* 

ii nt 


$f383 
if si 


: 


f. 
‘} 


sft 


$3 
tr 


rte 
ait 


o 


it 


3 7; 
sft 


iy 


at 


if 
3% 


< 


af; 


it 


45 


i 


$3 
ut 


$f 


Lyfe 


sh 


tisht 


id 


Feigiginite 
rititatit 
Tei3 


i 


He 


Tel 


eth 


s 


ate 
sate 


certs 
sists 
Te et ee 


aaa 


a 


rarer rss 
Se ae es 
nae el er ee Sesees 


Tes 
+ 


Sst 


t 
Si 


tt) 


¥. 


y; 


ses 


FeFett. 
rae 
vis 
shat ‘+ 
ty i, 


ty, 
i 


f; 


7 
3s 


tts 

etetet 
3 

Ete 


ot 


Sa 


Prhptete 


=: 


su 


sisioe sts 


ree 
3 


=. 


ai 


Sis3 


et 





